diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-04 06:47:24 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-04 06:47:24 -0800 |
| commit | 45f9f65f19823821be32f2efa242e65e535fdbef (patch) | |
| tree | 181ec52d27e11f54acf5cbbafef5a6a4d7a05f0c | |
| parent | 0beb819ecd67dac8a0ab198b561e7f7b5b26bea8 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63268-0.txt | 6266 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63268-0.zip | bin | 147022 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63268-h.zip | bin | 610060 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63268-h/63268-h.htm | 9452 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63268-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 209609 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63268-h/images/titlepage.jpg | bin | 77442 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63268-h/images/zill_a002a.jpg | bin | 201993 -> 0 bytes |
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 15718 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0ae0736 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #63268 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/63268) diff --git a/old/63268-0.txt b/old/63268-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index aa1f5a8..0000000 --- a/old/63268-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6266 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Happy-go-lucky Morgans, by Edward Thomas - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: The Happy-go-lucky Morgans - -Author: Edward Thomas - -Release Date: September 22, 2020 [EBook #63268] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HAPPY-GO-LUCKY MORGANS *** - - - - -Produced by Henry Flower and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries) - - - - - - - - - - THE HAPPY-GO-LUCKY - MORGANS - - - - -_BY THE SAME AUTHOR_ - - - LIGHT AND TWILIGHT - REST AND UNREST - ROSE ACRE PAPERS - - -_Small Octavo. 2s. 6d. net_ - - - - -[Illustration] - - - - - THE HAPPY-GO-LUCKY - MORGANS - - “But now--O never again” - - THOMAS HARDY’S _Julie-Jane_ - - BY - - EDWARD THOMAS - - [Illustration] - - LONDON - - DUCKWORTH & CO. - - 3 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN, W.C. - - - - - TO - - MY FATHER AND MY MOTHER - - - - -CONTENTS - - - CHAP. PAGE - - I. ABERCORRAN STREET 1 - II. THE MORGANS OF ABERCORRAN HOUSE 12 - III. THE WILD SWANS 30 - IV. HOB-Y-DERI-DANDO 38 - V. AURELIUS, THE SUPERFLUOUS MAN 44 - VI. OUR COUNTRY 63 - VII. WOOL-GATHERING AND LYDIARD CONSTANTINE 76 - VIII. ABERCORRAN AND MORGAN’S FOLLY 92 - IX. MR TORRANCE, THE CHEERFUL MAN 112 - X. THE HOUSE UNDER THE HILL 128 - XI. MR STODHAM, THE RESPECTABLE MAN, AND THE DRYAD 154 - XII. GREEN AND SCARLET 177 - XIII. NED OF GLAMORGAN 186 - XIV. THE CASTLE OF LEAVES, AND THE BEGGAR WITH THE LONG WHITE BEARD 207 - XV. MR STODHAM SPEAKS FOR ENGLAND--FOG SUPERVENES 220 - XVI. THE HOUSE OF THE DAYS OF THE YEAR 232 - XVII. PHILIP AND THE OUTLAWS OF THE ISLAND 240 - XVIII. WHAT WILL ROLAND DO? 254 - XIX. THE INTERLUDE OF HIGH BOWER 263 - XX. THE POET’S SPRING AT LYDIARD CONSTANTINE 280 - - - - -THE HAPPY-GO-LUCKY MORGANS - - - - -CHAPTER I - -ABERCORRAN STREET - - -My story is of Balham and of a family dwelling in Balham who were more -Welsh than Balhamitish. Strangers to that neighbourhood who go up -Harrington Road from the tram must often wonder why the second turning -on the right is called Abercorran Street: the few who know Abercorran -town itself, the long grey and white street, with a castle at one end, -low down by the river mouth, and an old church high up at the other, -must be delighted by the memories thus recalled, but they also must -wonder at the name. Abercorran Street is straight, flat, symmetrically -lined on both sides by four-bedroomed houses in pairs, and it runs at -right angles out of Harrington Road into another road which the pair -of four-bedroomed houses visible at the corner proclaim to be exactly -like it. The only external variety in the street is created by the -absence from two of the cast-iron gates of any notice prohibiting the -entrance of hawkers and canvassers. - -When I myself first saw the white lettering on a blue ground of -ABERCORRAN STREET I was perhaps more surprised than most others have -been who paid any attention to it. I was surprised but not puzzled. -I knew very well why it was called Abercorran Street. For I knew -Abercorran House and the Morgans, its inhabitants, and the dogs and -the pigeons thereof. Who that ever knew the house and the people could -ever forget them? I knew the Morgans, the father and mother, the five -sons, the one daughter Jessie. I knew the house down to the kitchen, -because I knew old Ann, the one permanent--I had almost written -immortal--servant, of whom it was said by one knowing the facts, that -they also rule who only serve and wait. I knew the breakfast room -where breakfast was never finished; the dark Library where they had -all the magazines which have since died of their virtues; the room -without a name which was full of fishing-rods, walking-sticks, guns, -traps, the cross-bow, boxes of skins, birds’ eggs, papers, old books, -pictures, pebbles from a hundred beaches, and human bones. I knew -the conservatory crowded with bicycles and what had been tricycles. I -knew as well as any one the pigeon-houses, the one on a pole and the -one which was originally a fowl-house, built with some idea or fancy -regarding profit. I knew that well-worn square of blackened gravel -at the foot of the back steps, where everybody had to pass to go to -the conservatory, the pigeon-houses, and the wild garden beyond, and -where the sun was always shining on men and children and dogs. This -square was railed off from the rest of the garden. That also I knew, -its four-and-twenty elms that stood about the one oak in the long -grass and buttercups and docks, like a pleasant company slowly and -unwillingly preparing to leave that three-acre field which was the -garden of Abercorran House and called by us The Wilderness--a name now -immortalised, because the christener of streets has given it to the one -beyond Abercorran Street. Under the trees lay a pond containing golden -water-lilies and carp. A pond needs nothing else except boys like us -to make the best of it. Yet we never could fish in it again after the -strange girl was drawn out of it dead one morning: nobody knew who she -was or why she had climbed over into the Wilderness to drown herself; -yet Ann seemed to know, and so perhaps did the tall Roland, but both -of them could lock up anything they wished to keep secret and throw -away the key. I knew the elms and the one oak of the Wilderness as -well as the jackdaws did. For I knew them night and day, and the birds -knew nothing of them between half-past five on an October evening and -half-past five the next morning. - -To-day the jackdaws at least, if ever they fly that way, can probably -not distinguish Abercorran Street and Wilderness Street from ordinary -streets. For the trees are every one of them gone, and with them the -jackdaws. The lilies and carp are no longer in the pond, and there is -no pond. I can understand people cutting down trees--it is a trade -and brings profit--but not draining a pond in such a garden as the -Wilderness and taking all its carp home to fry in the same fat as -bloaters, all for the sake of building a house that might just as well -have been anywhere else or nowhere at all. I think No. 23 Wilderness -Street probably has the honour and misfortune to stand in the pond’s -place, but they call it LYNDHURST. Ann shares my opinion, and she -herself is now living in the house behind, No. 21 Abercorran Street. - -Ann likes the new houses as well as the old elm-trees, and the hundreds -of men, women, and children as well as the jackdaws--which is saying -a good deal; for she loved both trees and birds, and I have heard her -assert that the birds frequently talked in Welsh as the jackdaws used -to do at the castle of Abercorran; but when I asked her why she thought -so and what they said, she grew touchy and said: “Well, they did not -speak English, whatever, and if it was Welsh, as I think, you cannot -expect me to pervert Welsh into English, for I am no scholar.” She is -keeping house now for the gentleman at 21 Abercorran Street, a Mr Henry -Jones. She would probably have been satisfied with him in any case, -since he is the means by which Ann remains alive, free to think her own -thoughts and to bake her own bread; to drink tea for breakfast, tea for -dinner, tea for tea, tea for supper, and tea in between; to eat also at -long intervals a quart of cockles from Abercorran shore, and a baked -apple dumpling to follow; and at night to read the Welsh Bible and a -Guide to the Antiquities of Abercorran. But Ann is more than satisfied -because Mr Jones is Welsh. She admits his claim in spite of her -unconcealed opinion that his Dolgelly Welsh, of which she can hardly -understand a word, she says, is not Welsh at all. Of his speech as of -the jackdaws she can retort: “He does not speak English, whatever.” - -Ann will never leave him unless he or she should die. She is untidy; -she has never decided what is truth; and she has her own affairs as -well as his to manage; but, as he says himself, he has entertained an -angel unawares and she is not to be thrust out. He covers his inability -to command her by asking what she could do at her age if she had to -leave. It is not likely that Mr Henry Jones could get the better of a -woman whom--in spite of the fact that she has never decided what is -truth--he has called an angel. For he did not use the word as a mere -compliment, as much as to say that she was all that a woman should be -when she is in domestic service. She is not; she is excellent only at -pastry, which Mr Jones believes that he ought never to touch. He has -been heard to call her “half angel and half bird”; but neither does -this furnish the real explanation, though it offers an obvious one. For -Ann is now--I mean that when we were children she seemed as old as she -seems now; she limps too; and yet it might partly be her limp that made -Mr Jones call her “half bird,” for it is brisk and quite unashamed, -almost a pretty limp; also she is pale with a shining paleness, and -often she is all eyes, because her eyes are large and round and dark, -looking always up at you and always a little sidelong--but that alone -would not justify a sensible man in calling her “half angel.” Nor would -her voice, which has a remarkable unexpectedness, wherever and whenever -it is heard. She begins abruptly in the middle of a thought without -a word or gesture of preparation, and always on an unexpectedly high -note. In this she is like the robin, who often rehearses the first -half of his song in silence and then suddenly continues aloud, as if -he were beginning in mid-song. Well, Mr Henry Jones, as I have said, -once called her “half angel and half bird,” and declared that he had -entertained an angel unawares in Ann, and I believe that he is right -and more than a sensible man. For he has grasped the prime fact that -she is not what she seems. - -For my part I can say that she is such a woman that her name, Ann -Lewis, has for those who connect it with her, and with her alone, out -of all the inhabitants of earth, a curious lightness, something at -once pretty and old with an elfish oldness, something gay and a little -weird, also a bird-like delicacy, as delicate as “linnet” and “martin.” -If these words are useless, remember at least that, though half bird, -she is not a mere human travesty or hint of a winged thing, and that -she is totally unlike any other bird, and probably unlike any other -angel. - -An ordinary bird certainly--and an ordinary angel probably--would have -pined away at 21 Abercorran Street after having lived at Abercorran -House and at Abercorran itself. But Ann is just the same as when I -last saw her in Abercorran House. She alone that day was unchanged. -The house, the Wilderness, the conservatory, the pigeon-houses, all -were changed; I was changed, but not Ann. Yet the family had then newly -gone, leaving her alone in the house. It was some years since I had -been there. They had been going on as ever in that idle, careless, busy -life which required a big country house and an illimitable playground -of moor and mountain for a full and fitting display. Gradually their -friends grew up, went to a university, to business, or abroad, and -acquired preferences which were not easily to be adapted to that -sunny, untidy house. At first these friends would be only too glad to -go round to Abercorran House of an evening after business, or a morning -or two after the beginning of the vacation. Perhaps they came again, -and after a long interval yet again. They said it was different: but -they were wrong; it was they themselves were different; the Morgans -never changed. In this way young men of the neighbourhood discovered -that they were no longer boys. They could no longer put up with that -careless hullabaloo of lazy, cheerful people, they took offence at the -laziness, or else at the cheerfulness. Also they saw that Jessie, the -girl, was as frank and untidy at seventeen as she had always been, and -it took them aback, especially if they were wanting to make love to -her. The thought of it made them feel foolish against their will. They -fancied that she would laugh. Yet it was easy to believe that Jessie -might die for love or for a lover. When somebody was pitying the girl -who drowned herself in the Wilderness pond, Jessie interrupted: “She -isn’t a _poor girl_; she is dead; it is you are poor; she has got what -she wanted, and some of you don’t know what you want, and if you did -you would be afraid of cold water.” The young men could see the power -of such words in Jessie’s eye, and they did not make love to her. Some -took their revenge by calling her a slut, which was what Ann used to -call her when she was affectionate, as she could be to Jessie only. -“Come on, there’s a slut,” she used to say. It was too familiar for -the youths, but some of them would have liked to use it, because they -felt that the phrase was somehow as amorous as it was curt, a sort of -blow that was as fond as a kiss. Even when, in their hard hats at the -age of twenty or so, they used the term, in condemnation, they would -still have given their hats for courage to speak it as Ann did, and -say: “Come on, Jessie, there’s a slut”; for they would have had to kiss -her after the word, both because they could not help it, and for fear -she should misunderstand its significance. At any rate, I believe that -nobody but Ann ever addressed that term of utmost endearment to Jessie. - -Thus was there one reason the less for boys who were growing up, -ceasing to tear the knees of their trousers and so on, to frequent -Abercorran House. I lingered on, but the death of one there had set me -painfully free. After a time I used to go chiefly to honour an old -custom, which proved an inadequate motive. Then year after year, of -course, it was easier to put off revisiting, and one day when I went, -only Ann was left. She had her kitchen and her own room; the rest of -the house had no visible inhabitants. Yet Ann would not have it that it -was sad. “It does a house good,” she said, “to have all those Morgans -in it. Now they have gone back again to Abercorran in the county of -Caermarthen, and I am sure they are all happy but the mistress, and she -was incurable; that was all; and there was an end of it at last.” Ann -herself was staying on as caretaker till Abercorran House was let or -sold. - - - - -CHAPTER II - -THE MORGANS OF ABERCORRAN HOUSE - - -In spite of old Ann and her kitchen fire I did not stay long in the -house that day. The removal which had left it deserted and silent had -made it also a little sordid: the family’s ways, for example, had not -agreed with the wall-paper, and they had been no enemies to spiders. -So I went out into the yard. There were no dogs; all had gone with the -Morgans to Abercorran. The only life was a single homeless blue pigeon -flying about in search of the home which had been sold. Ann said that -almost every one of the birds had returned in this way, and she called -the traveller into the kitchen to wait until its purchaser came in -search of it. She told me who he was, and much more about the sale, -which I forgot or never heard, because the sun shone very warmly into -the yard just then, and I could not help seeing them all again, Jack -and Roland, Lewis and Harry, and Jessie, and Philip, too, as he was at -sixteen, and the dogs,--Ladas the greyhound, Bully the bull-terrier, -Granfer the dachshund, Spot the fox-terrier, and pigeons here and there -among them, and some perched on roof and chimneys, some flying so high -that they were no bigger than larks--and Mr Morgan at the top of the -steps looking at it all and seeing that it was good. Often had I come -upon them in this pattern, not knowing at first whether to join this -group or that, the busy or the idle. - -In those days Abercorran House stood at the end of a short, quiet -street which had only six houses in it, all on the right-hand side -going up, all roomy and respectable, monuments of Albert the Good’s -age, well covered with creepers, screened by a continuous line of -lime-trees and in most cases by laurel, lilac, and balsam in compact -shrubberies. Opposite the houses a high wall ran along until, at -Abercorran House, the street was cut short by an oak fence. Behind that -fence, and occupying as much ground as all the other houses and gardens -together, lay the Abercorran garden, the Wilderness, which was bounded -and given its triangular shape by a main road--now Harrington Road--and -a farm lane. Impenetrable hedges and unscaleable fences protected the -garden from the world. - -I cannot say how it had come about that these three acres became -attached to the house which so well deserved them. From the outside -nobody would have suspected it. Abercorran House was in no practical -respect superior to its neighbours; presumably the land beyond the -fence was another property, or it would not have been allowed to cut -short the street. But so it was. You entered the carriage gate on -your right--there was no carriage--passed round the right side of the -house into the yard at the back, turned to the left across it and went -between the conservatory and the pigeon house out into the Wilderness. - -The house was distinguished, to the casual eye, by the lack of coloured -or white curtains, the never-shut gate, the flourishing, untended lilac -hiding the front door and lower windows except in winter. But for me -it is hard to admit that Abercorran House had anything in common, -except building material, with the other five--The Elms, Orchard Lea, -Brockenhurst, and Candelent Gate, and I forget the other. The street -was called Candelent Street; God knows why, but there may be someone -who knows as much about Candelent Gate as I do of Abercorran House. - -These houses showed signs of pride and affluence. Their woodwork -was frequently painted; the gravel was renewed; the knockers and -letter-boxes gleamed; their inhabitants were always either neat or -gaudy; even the servants were chosen half for their good looks, and -were therefore continually being changed. At the Elms lived several -people and a great Dane; at Orchard Lea a wire-haired terrier with a -silver collar; at Candelent Gate a sort of whippet; at the house whose -name I have forgotten, three pugs. These dogs all liked the Morgans’ -house for one reason or another: men and dogs and food were always -to be found there. The dogs’ owners never got so far up the street -as that, though they sometimes sent to ask if Bunter the wire-haired -terrier, or Lofty the Dane, or Silvermoon the whippet, were there, or -to complain about one of some score of things which they disliked, -as, for example, the conduct of the dogs (especially Bully, who was -damned at first sight for his looks), the use of the hundred yards of -roadway as a running ground, Jessie’s entering the races in a costume -which enabled her to win, the noise of boys whistling at the pigeons, -the number of the pigeons, the visits of almost verminous-looking -strangers who had forgotten the name of the house and tried The Elms, -or Candelent Gate, or Orchard Lea, or Brockenhurst, before discovering -the Morgans. In return, Mr Morgan regretted the nature of things and -the incompatibility of temperaments, and he forbade racing in the -street; but as races were always an inspiration, they recurred. As for -Jessie’s clothes, his opinion was that his neighbours, being fools, -should look the other way or pull down their blinds. He did not see why -Godiva should complain of Peeping Tom, or Peeping Tom of Godiva. As for -the difficulty in remembering the name of the house, he saw no reason -for changing it; all his friends and his children’s friends could see -instantly that neither The Elms, nor Orchard Lea, nor Brockenhurst, nor -Candelent Gate, nor the other house, was his, and he could not think of -consulting those who were not his friends. - -Abercorran House was honoured by four martins’ nests under the eaves, -placed at such regular intervals that they appeared to be corbels for -supporting the roof. Not one of the other houses in the street had a -martin’s nest. But the distinguishing feature of the Morgans’ house -was that you could see at a glance that it was the Morgans’. The -front garden was merely a way round to the yard and the Wilderness. -Altogether the front of the house, facing east, must have looked to a -stranger uninhabited. Everything was done on the other side, or in the -yard. Bounded on the east by the house, on the north or Brockenhurst -side by a high wall (built by Mr Brockenhurst, as we called him), and -on the west or lane side by a split oak fence, but separated from the -Wilderness and the south only by the conservatory and the pigeon-house -and some low railings, the yard of Abercorran House was a reservoir -of sun. The high south wall was occupied, not by fruit trees, but -by cascades of ivy and by men and boys standing or sitting in the -sun, talking, watching the jackdaws coming and going in the elms of -the Wilderness, and also by dogs gnawing bones or sleeping. There -was no cultivated garden, but several of the corners had always some -blossoms of wall-flower, sweet-rocket, or snapdragon, that looked after -themselves: in the pocket between the fence and the pigeon house half -a dozen sunflowers invariably found a way of growing eight feet high -and expanding enormous blossoms, every one of them fit to be copied and -stuck up for a sign outside the “Sun” inn. - -Nobody could mistake Abercorran House; but in case anybody did, Mr -Morgan had a brass plate with “T. Ll. Morgan” on it at the foot of -his front steps, in a position where to see it from the road was -impossible. This plate was always bright: the only time when I saw -it dim was when Ann was alone in the deserted house. A succession of -active, dirty, little maids employed in the house agreed upon this -one point, that the name-plate must be polished until it reflected -their cheeks as they reflected its never-understood glory. No -vainglorious initial letters followed the name, nor any descriptive -word. The maids--Lizz, Kate, Ellen, Polly, Hannah, Victoria, and the -rest--probably knew no more than I ever did why the name was there. -For it was perfectly clear that Mr Morgan never did or wished to do -anything. The name might just as well have been that of some famous man -born there a hundred years before: in any case it had nothing to do -with that expression the house had of frankness, mystery, untidiness, -ease, and something like rusticity. In the yard behind, the bull -terrier stood for frankness, the greyhound for rusticity, the cats for -mystery, and most things for untidiness, and all for ease. - -Indoors it was a dark house. Windows were numerous, but it was -undoubtedly dark. This was in part due to comparison with the outer -air, where people lived as much as possible, and especially with the -sunlit yard. The house had, however, a dark spirit, aided by the folds -of heavy curtains, the massive, old, blackened furniture, and the -wall-paper of some years before. You wandered as you pleased about it, -alone or with Philip, Lewis, or Harry. Most of the rooms were bedrooms, -but not conspicuous as such when strewn with cases of butterflies, -birds’ eggs and nests, stuffed animals, cages containing foreign birds, -several blackbirds, a nest of young thrushes, an adder and some ringed -snakes and lizards, a hedgehog, white and piebald rats and mice, -fishing-rods and tackle, pistols and guns and toy cannon, tools and -half-made articles of many kinds, model steam-engines, a model of the -“Victory” and a painting of the “Owen Glendower” under a flock of sail, -boxing gloves, foils, odds and ends of wood and metal, curiosities from -tree and stone, everything that can be accumulated by curious and -unruly minds; and then also the owners themselves and their friends, -plotting, arguing, examining their property, tending the living animals -or skinning the dead, boxing, fencing, firing cannon, and going to and -fro. - -The kitchen, the Library, and Mrs Morgan’s room were silent rooms. In -the kitchen Ann ruled. It smelt of an old Bible and new cakes: its -sole sound was Ann’s voice singing in Welsh, which was often stopped -abruptly by her duties coming to a head, or by something outside--as -when she heard Lewis overtaxing Granfer in teaching it a trick and -flitted out, saying: “Don’t use the dog like that. Anyone might think -he had no human feelings.” She must have been, in a sense, young in -those days, but was unlike any other young woman I have seen, and it -never occurred to me then to think of her as one; nor, as certainly, -did it seem possible that she would grow old--and she has not grown -old. When she left her kitchen it was seldom to go out. Except to do -the household shopping, and that was always after dark, she never went -beyond the yard. She did not like being laughed at for her looks and -accent, and she disliked London so much as to keep out the London air, -as far as possible, with closed windows. - -I do not remember ever to have seen Ann talking to her mistress, and -no doubt she did without her. Mrs Morgan was not to be seen about the -house, and her room was perfectly respected. She sat at the window -looking on to the yard and watched the boys as she sewed, or read, or -pretended to read. Sometimes Jessie sat with her, and then I have seen -her smiling. She had large eyes of a gloomy lustre which looked as if -they had worn their hollows in the gaunt face by much gazing and still -more musing. The boys were silent for a moment as they went past her -door. I do not know when she went out, if she ever did, but I never -saw her even in the yard. Nor did I see her with Mr Morgan, and it -was known that he was never in her sitting-room. She seemed to live -uncomplaining under a weight of gloom, looking out from under it upon -her strong sons and their busy indolence, with admiration and also a -certain dread. - -Jessie was the favourite child of father and mother, but I used to -think that it was to avoid her father that she was so often in her -mother’s room. Why else should such a child of light and liberty -stay in that quietness and dark silence which breathed out darkness -over the house? Outside that room she was her brothers’ equal in -boldness, merriment and even in strength. Yet it once struck me with -some horror, as she sat up at the window, that she was like her -mother--too much like her--the dark eyes large, the cheeks not any too -plump, the expression sobered either by some fear of her own or by the -conversation; it struck me that she might some day by unimaginable -steps reach that aspect of soft endurance and tranquilly expectant -fear. At fifteen, when I best remember her, she was a tall girl with -a very grave face when alone, which could break out with astonishing -ease into great smiles of greeting and then laughter of the whole soul -and body as she was lured to one group or another in the yard. She -mixed so roughly and carelessly with every one that, at first, I, who -had false picture-book notions of beauty and looked for it to have -something proud and ceremonious in itself and its reception, did not -see how beautiful she was. She took no care of her dress, and this -made all the more noticeable the radiant sweetness of her complexion. -But I recognised her beauty before long. One Saturday night she was -shopping with Ann, and I met her suddenly face to face amidst a pale -crowd all spattered with acute light and shadow from the shops. I did -not know who it was, though I knew Ann. She was so extraordinary that -I stared hard at her as people do at a foreigner, or a picture, or -an animal, not expecting a look in answer. Others also were staring, -some of the women were laughing. There could be no greater testimony -to beauty than this laughter of the vulgar. The vulgar always laugh -at beauty; that they did so is my only reason for calling these women -by that hateful name. Jessie did not heed them. Then she caught sight -of me, and her face lightened and blossomed with smiles. I shall not -forget it, and how I blushed to be so saluted in that vile street. -There was another reason why I should remember. Some of the big boys -and young men--boys just leaving the Grammar School or in their first -year at an office--winked at her as they passed; and one of them, a -white-faced youth with a cigarette, not only winked but grinned as if -he were certain of conquest. Jessie’s face recovered its grave look, -she gave Ann her basket, and at the fullness of his leer she struck him -in the mouth with all her force, splashing her small hand and his face -with blood. I trembled and winced with admiration. Jessie burst into -tears. The crowd was quiet and excited. Everybody seemed to be looking -for somebody else to do they could not tell what. The crush increased. -I saw Ann wiping Jessie’s hand. They were saved by a big red-faced -working woman, who had a little husband alongside of her. She pushed -very slowly but with great determination through the crowd, using her -husband rather as an addition to her weight than as a brother in arms, -until she came to the cluster of moody youths. Between us and them she -stood, and hammering in her words with a projecting chin, told them -to “Get home, you chalk-faced quill-drivers, and tell your mothers -to suckle you again on milk instead of water. Then you can ask leave -to look at girls, but not the likes of this beautiful dear, not you. -Get home....” They laughed awkwardly and with affected scorn as they -turned away from that face on fire; and it was laughing thus that they -realised that they were blocking the traffic, and therefore dispersed -muttering a sort of threats, the woman keeping up her attack until it -could not be hoped that they heard her. As we hurried home we were -hooted by similar boys and by some of the young women who matched them. - -We were proud of Jessie in this attitude, which made her father call -her “Brynhild” or “Boadicea.” When she was with her mother she was -“Cordelia:” when she nursed a cat or fed the pigeons she was “Phyllis,” -by which I suppose he meant to express her gentleness. From that -Saturday night I admired everything about her, down to her bright -teeth, which were a little uneven, and thus gave a touch of country -homeliness to her beauty. Very few girls came to Abercorran House to -see Jessie, partly because she was impatient of very girlish girls, -partly because they could not get on with her brothers. And so, with -all her sweet temper--and violence that came like a tenth wave--she was -rather alone; just as her face dropped back to gravity so completely -after laughter, so I think she returned to solitude very easily after -her romps. Was it the shadow of London upon her, or of her mother’s -room? She went back to Wales too seldom, and as for other holidays, the -charming sophisticated home-counties were nothing to the Morgans, nor -the seaside resorts. Jessie should have had a purer air, where perhaps -she would never have sung the song beginning, “O the cuckoo, she’s a -pretty bird,” and ending with the chorus: - - “Oh, the cuckoo, she’s a pretty bird, she singeth as she flies: - She bringeth good tidings, she telleth no lies.” - -Sometimes she was willing to sing all three verses and repeat the first -to make a fourth and to please herself: - - “Oh, the cuckoo, she’s a pretty bird, she singeth as she flies: - She bringeth good tidings, she telleth no lies: - She sucketh sweet flowers, for to keep her voice clear; - And the more she singeth cuckoo, the summer draweth near.” - -When she came to those last two lines I looked at her very hard, -inspired by the thought that it was she had sucked dew out of the white -flowers of April, the cuckoo-flower, the stitchwort, the blackthorn, -and the first may, to make her voice clear and her lips sweet. While -she sang it once Mr Stodham--a clerk somewhere who had seen a naked -Dryad--bent his head a little to one side, perfectly motionless, the -eyes and lips puckered to a perfect attention, at once eager and -passive, so that I think the melody ran through all his nerves and his -veins, as I am sure he was inviting it to do. I heard him telling Mr -Morgan afterwards that he wanted to cry, but could not, it was not in -his family. - -That was in Mr Morgan’s own room, the library, the largest room in the -house, where Mr Stodham had gone to escape the boys for a time. When -Mr Morgan was not at the top of the steps which led down to the yard, -smoking a cigar and watching the boys, the dogs, and the pigeons, -and looking round now and then to see if Jessie would come, he was -in the library sitting by the big fire with a cigar and a book. If -anyone entered he put the book on his knee, shifted the cigar to the -middle of his mouth, removed his spectacles, and looked at us without -a word. Then with a nod he replaced book, cigar, and spectacles, and -ignored us. We spoke in whispers or not at all as we coasted the high -book-shelves lining every part of each wall, except in one corner, -where there were several guns, an ivory-handled whip, and a pair of -skates. The books were on the whole grim and senatorial. We felt them -vaguely--the legal, the historical, and the classical tiers--to be our -accusers and judges. There were also many sporting books, many novels, -plays, poems, and romances of - - “Old loves and wars for ladies done by many a lord.” - -If we took some of these down they were not to be read in the library. -We laid one on our knees, opened a page, but glanced up more than once -the while at Mr Morgan, and then either replaced it or put it under an -arm and ran off with it on tiptoe. “Stay if you like, boys,” said Mr -Morgan as we reached the door; and immediately after, “Shut the door -quietly. Good-bye.” - -At most gatherings and conversations Mr Morgan listened in silence, -except when appealed to for a fact or a decision, or when he -laughed--we often did not know why--and dropped his cigar, but caught -it in some confusion at his waist. He was a lean man of moderate height -and very upright, a hawk’s profile, a pointed brown beard, cheeks -weathered and worn, and the heaviest-lidded eyes possible without -deformity. He stood about with one hand in his coat pocket, the other -holding a newspaper or an opened book. The dogs loved him and leaped -up at him when he appeared, though he took small notice of them. When -we met him in the street he always had a slow horseman’s stride, was -wrapped in a long overcoat and deep in thought, and never saw us or -made any sign. At home, though he was a severe-looking man of grave -speech, he accepted the irregularities and alarums without a murmur, -often with a smile, sometimes, as I have said, with laughter, but -that was a little disconcerting. It was on questions of sport and -natural history that he was most often asked for a judgment, which he -always gave with an indifferent air and voice, yet in a very exact -and unquestionable manner. But they were the frankest family alive, -and there was nothing which the elder boys would not discuss in his -presence or refer to him--except in the matter of horse-racing. Jack -and Roland, the two eldest sons, betted; and so, as we all knew, did Mr -Morgan; but the father would not say one word about a horse or a race, -unless it was a classical or curious one belonging to the past. - - - - -CHAPTER III - -THE WILD SWANS - - -One day as I was passing the library door with a pair of swan’s wings -belonging to Philip, Mr Morgan stepped out. The look which he gave to -the wings and to me compelled me to stop, and he said: - -“You have a pair of wild swans there, Arthur.” - -I said I had. - -“Swan’s wings,” he repeated. “Swan’s wings;” and as he uttered the -words his body relaxed more than ordinary, until the middle of his back -was supported against the wall, his feet and face stuck out towards me. - -“Did you know,” said he, “that some women had swan’s wings with which -to fly?” - -Now I had heard of swan maidens, but he distinctly said “women,” and -the tone of his voice made me feel that he was not referring to the -flimsy, incredible creatures of fairy tales, but to women of flesh and -blood, of human stature and nature, such women as might come into the -library and stand by Mr Morgan’s fire--only, so far as I knew, no women -ever did. So I said “No.” - -“They have,” said he, “or they had in the young days of Elias -Griffiths, who was an old man when I was a lad.” - -Here he sighed and paused, but apologised, though not exactly to me, by -saying: “But that”--meaning, I suppose, the sigh--“is neither here nor -there. Besides, I must not trespass in Mr Stodham’s province.” For Mr -Stodham was then passing, and I made way for him. - -Mr Morgan continued: - -“It was on a Thursday....” - -Now I held Mr Morgan in great respect, but the mention of Thursday at -the opening of a story about swan maidens was too much for me. - -“Why Thursday?” I asked. - -“I agree with the boy,” remarked Mr Stodham, leaving us and the talk of -swan maidens and Thursday. - -Thursday was a poor sort of a day. Saturday, Sunday, Monday, were all -noticeable days in some way, though not equally likeable. Friday, too, -as, ushering in Saturday and the end of the week, had some merit. -Wednesday, again, was a half holiday. But least of all was to be said -for Thursday. Mr Morgan’s answer was: - -“I said it was on a Thursday, because it was on a Thursday and not on -any other day. I am sorry to see that the indolent spirit of criticism -has resorted to you. Pluck it out, my boy.... Give me those wings.... -They are beautiful: I expect the ferryman shot the swans in the estuary -at Abercorran.... However, they are not large enough....” - -He was looking carefully at the wings, thinking things which he could -not say to me, and I said nothing. Then, handing me back the wings, he -went on: - -“It was on a Thursday, a very stormy one in December, that two young -men who lived with their old mothers a mile or two inland went down to -the rocks to shoot with their long, ancient guns. They shot some trash. -But the wind for the most part snatched the birds from the shot or the -shot from the birds, and they could not hold their guns still for cold. -They continued however, to walk in and out among the rocks, looking for -something to prevent them saving their gunpowder. But they saw nothing -more until they were close to a creek that runs up into the cliff and -stops you unless you have wings. So there they stopped and would have -turned back, if one of them had not gone to the very edge of the creek -wall and looked down. He levelled his gun instantly, and then dropped -it again. His companion coming up did the same. Two white swans--not -gray ones like this--were just alighting upon the sand below, and -before the eyes of the young men they proceeded to lay aside their -wings and entered the water, not as swans, but as women, upon that -stormy Thursday. They were women with long black hair, beautiful white -faces and--Have you seen the statues at the Museum, my boy? Yes, you -have; and you never thought that there was anything like them outside -of marble. But there is. These women were like them, and they were not -of marble, any more than they were of what I am made of.” His own skin -was coloured apparently by a mixture of weather and cigar smoke. “These -women were white, like the moon when it is neither green nor white. -Now those young men were poor and rough, and they were unmarried. They -watched the women swimming and diving and floating as if they had been -born in the sea. But as it began to darken and the swimmers showed -no signs of tiring, the young men made their way down to the swans’ -wings to carry them off. No sooner had they picked up the wings than -the two women hastened towards them into the shallow water, crying out -something in their own tongue which the men could not even hear for the -roar of winds and waters. As the women drew nearer, the men retreated -a little, holding the wings behind them, but keeping their eyes fixed -on the women. When the women actually left the water the men turned and -made for home, followed by the owners of the wings. They reached their -cottages in darkness, barred the doors, and put away the wings. - -But the wingless ones knocked at the doors, and cried out until the old -mothers heard them. Then the sons told their tale. Their mothers were -very wise. Fumbling to the bottom of their chests they found clothes -suitable for young women and brides, and they opened their doors. They -quieted the women with clothes for wings, and though they were very -old they could see that the creatures were beautiful as their sons had -said. They took care that the wings were not discovered. - -Those young men married their guests, and the pairs lived happily. The -sons were proud of their wives, who were as obedient as they were -beautiful. Said the old women: Anybody might think they still had -their wings by their lightsome way of walking. They made no attempt to -get away from the cottages and the smell of bacon. In fact, they were -laughed at by the neighbours for their home-keeping ways; they never -cared to stay long or far from home, or to see much of the other women. -When they began to have children they were worse than ever, hardly ever -leaving the house and never parting from their children. They got thin -as well as pale; a stranger could hardly have told that they were not -human, except for the cold, greenish light about them and their gait -which was like the swimming of swans. - -In course of time the old women died, having warned their sons not to -let their wives on any account have the wings back. The swan-women grew -paler and yet more thin. One of them, evidently in a decline, had at -length to take to her bed. Here for the first time she spoke of her -wings. She begged to be allowed to have them back, because wearing -them, she said, she would certainly not die. She cried bitterly for the -wings, but in vain. On her deathbed she still cried for them, and took -no notice of the minister’s conversation, so that he, in the hope of -gaining peace and a hearing, advised her husband to give way to her. He -consented. The wings were taken out of the chest where they had been -exchanged for a wedding garment years before; they were as white and -unruffled as when they lay upon the sand. At the sight of them the sick -woman stood up in her bed with a small, wild cry. The wings seemed to -fill the room with white waves; they swept the rush-light away as they -carried the swan out into the wind. All the village heard her flying -low above the roofs towards the sea, where a fisherman saw her already -high above the cliffs. It was the last time she was seen. - -The other swan-wife lingered for a year or two. A sister of her -husband’s kept house in her place. Whether this woman had not heard -the story or did not believe it, I do not know. One day, however, she -discovered the wings and gave them to the children to play with. As one -child came in soon afterwards crying for his mother and the wings at -the same time, it was certain that she also had taken flight to some -place more suitable for wild swans. They say that two generations of -children of these families were famous for the same beautiful walking -as their mothers, whom they never saw again....” Here Mr Morgan paused -for a moment then added: “I wonder why we never hear of swan-men?” - -I was not much impressed at the time by the story and his dry way of -telling it. What I liked most was the idea that two ordinary men went -shooting on a Thursday in mid-winter and caught swan-maidens bathing in -a pool on the Welsh coast and married them. So I said to Mr Morgan: - -“Why did you ever leave Wales, Mr Morgan?” - -He put a new cigar severely between his teeth and looked at me as if he -did not know or even see me. I ran off with the wings to Philip. - - - - -CHAPTER IV - -HOB-Y-DERI-DANDO[1] - - -[Footnote 1: i.e. _Hey-derry-down_, or _Upsa-daisy-dando_.] - -I alone was listening to the swan story, but it would have been more -in accordance with the custom of the house if it had been told in a -large company out in the yard--in one of the bedrooms--in the library -itself--or in the dining-room (where there was a vast sideboard bearing -a joint, cheese, bread, fruit, cakes, and bottles of ale, to which the -boys or the visitors resorted, for meals without a name, at all hours -of the day). Most often the yard and the steps leading down to it were -the meeting-place. The pigeons, the conservatory, with its bicycles, a -lathe and all sorts of beginnings and remains, the dogs, above all the -sun and the view of the Wilderness, attracted everyone to the yard as a -common centre for the Morgans and those who gathered round one or other -of them. Thus, for example, the pigeons did not belong to the Morgans -at all, but to one Higgs, who was unable to keep them at his home. -He was always in and out of the yard, frequently bringing friends who -might or might not become friends of the family. Everyone was free to -look at the pigeons, note which had laid and which had hatched, to use -the lathe, to take the dogs out if they were willing, to go upstairs -and see the wonders--the eggs of kites, ravens, buzzards, curlews, for -example, taken by Jack and Roland near Abercorran--and to have a meal -at the sideboard or a cup of tea from one of Ann’s brews in the kitchen. - -Jack and Roland in themselves attracted a large and mixed company. -Jack, the eldest, was a huge, brown-haired, good-natured fellow, with -his father’s eyes, or rather eyelids. He was very strong, and knew all -about dogs and horses. He was a good deal away from the house, we did -not know where, except that it was not at an office or other place -where they work. Roland was tall, black-haired, dark-eyed like his -mother, and as strong as Jack. He was handsome and proud-looking, but -though quick-tempered was not proud in speech with us lesser ones. His -learning was equal to Jack’s, and it comprised also the theatre; he -was dressed as carefully as Jack was carelessly, but like Jack would -allow the pigeons to perch anywhere upon him. Both wore knickerbockers -and looked like country gentlemen in exile. Jack smoked a clay pipe, -Roland cigarettes. They were very good friends. Though they did no -work, one or other of them was often at the lathe. They boxed together -while we stood round, admiring Jack because he could never be beaten, -and Roland because no one but his brother could have resisted him. They -were sometimes to be seen looking extremely serious over a sporting -paper. Lewis and Harry were a similar pair many years younger, Lewis, -the elder, broader, shorter, and fairer of the two, both of them stiff -and straight like their elders. They also had begun to acquire trains -of adherents from the various schools which they had irregularly and -with long intervals attended. They treated the streets like woods, and -never complained of the substitute. Once or twice a year they went to a -barber to have their black and brown manes transformed into a uniform -stubble of less than half an inch. Midway between these two pairs came -Philip, and a little after him Jessie. - -These six attracted every energetic or discontented boy in the -neighbourhood. Abercorran House was as good as a mountain or a -sea-shore for them, and was accessible at any hour of the day or -night, “except at breakfast time,” said Mr Stodham--for there was no -breakfast-time. Mr Stodham was a middle-aged refugee at Abercorran -House, one for whom breakfast had become the most austere meal of -the day, to be taken with a perfectly adjusted system of times and -ceremonies, in silence, far from children and from all innovation, -irregularity, and disorder. Therefore the house of the Morgans was -for him the house that had no breakfast-time, and unconsciously he -was seeking salvation in the anarchy which at home would have been -unendurable. Mr Stodham was not the only client who was no longer a -boy, but he and the few others were all late converts; for, as I have -mentioned, boys forsook Abercorran House as they grew up. Parents, -too, looked foul-favouredly on the house. The family was irregular, -not respectable, mysterious, in short unprofitable. It may have got -about that when Mr Morgan once received a fountain-pen as a gift, he -said he did not want any of “your damned time-saving appliances.” Of -course, said he, some people could not help saving time and money--let -them--they were never clever enough to know what to do with them, -supposing that their savings were not hidden out of their reach like -their childhood--but it had not occurred to him to do either, so he -gave the pen to the little milk-boy, advising him to give it away -before it got a hold on him. This child had delighted Mr Morgan by -coming up the street every day, singing a filthy song. It was a test of -innocence, whether the words of it did or did not make the hearer wish -that either he or the singer might sink instantaneously into the earth. -Mr Morgan did not like the song at all. The words were in no way better -than those of a bad hymn, nor was the tune. But he liked what he called -the boy’s innocence. Ophelia only sang “By Gis and by Saint Charity” -under cover of madness. At the worst this boy made no pretence. Mr -Morgan argued, probably, that one who had such thoughts would not have -the impudence to sing so except to a select audience; he had no doubt -of this when the boy sang it once on being asked to in the Library. -I do not know what happened, beyond this, that Mr Morgan looked as -if he had been crying, and the boy never sang it again. If this got -about, few could think any better of the Morgans at Abercorran House. -Moreover, the window frames and doors were never painted, and the -front gate remained upright only because it was never closed; and on -any sunny day a man passing down the lane was sure of hearing men and -boys laughing, or Jessie singing, and dogs barking or yawning, pigeons -courting, over the fence. - - - - -CHAPTER V - -AURELIUS, THE SUPERFLUOUS MAN - - -We recalled many memories, Ann and I, as we stood in the empty and -silent, but still sunlit yard, on my last visit. At one moment the past -seemed everything, the present a dream; at another, the past seemed -to have gone for ever. Trying, I suppose, to make myself believe that -there had been no break, but only a gradual change, I asked Ann if -things at Abercorran House had not been quieter for some time past. - -“Oh no,” said she, “there was always someone new dropping in, and -you know nobody came twice without coming a hundred times. We had -the little Morgans of Clare’s Castle here for more than a year, and -almost crowded us out with friends. Then Mr--whatever was his name--the -Italian--I mean the Gypsy--Mr Aurelius--stayed here three times for -months on end, and that brought quite little children.” - -“Of course it did, Ann. Aurelius.... Don’t I remember what he was--can -it be fifteen years ago? He was the first man I ever met who really -proved that man is above the other animals _as an animal_. He was -really better than any pony, or hound, or bird of prey, in their own -way.” - -“Now you are _talking_, Mr Froxfield--Arthur, I _should_ say.” - -“I suppose I am, but Aurelius makes you talk. I remember him up in -the Library reading that Arabian tale about the great king who had -a hundred thousand kings under him, and what he liked most was to -read in old books about Paradise and its wonders and loveliness. I -remember Aurelius saying: And when he came upon a certain description -of Paradise, its pavilions and lofty chambers and precious-laden trees, -and a thousand beautiful and strange things, he fell into a rapture so -that he determined to make its equal on earth.” - -“He is the first rich man I ever heard of that had so much sense,” said -Ann. “Perhaps Aurelius would have done like that if he had been as rich -as sin, instead of owing a wine-and-spirit merchant four and six and -being owed half-a-crown by me. But he does not need it now, that is, so -far as we can tell.” - -“What, Ann, is Aurelius dead?” - -“That I cannot say. But we shall never see him again.” - -“Why frighten me for nothing? Of course he will turn up: he always did.” - -“That is impossible.” - -“Why?” - -“He promised Mr Torrance he would write and wait for an answer every -Midsummer day, if not oftener, wherever he might be. He has now missed -two Midsummers, which he would not do--you know he could not do such a -thing to Mr Torrance--if he was in his right mind. He wasn’t young, and -perhaps he had to pay for keeping his young looks so long.” - -“Why? How old could he be?” I said quickly, forgetting how long ago it -was that I met him first. - -“I know he is fifty,” said Ann. - -I did not answer because it seemed ridiculous and I did not want to be -rude to Ann. I should have said a moment before, had I been asked, that -he was thirty. But Ann was right. - -“Where was he last heard of, Ann?” - -“I went myself with little Henry Morgan and Jessie to a place called -Oatham, or something like it, where he last wrote from. He had been -an under-gardener there for nearly two years, and we saw the man -and his wife who let him a room and looked after him. They said he -seemed to be well-off, and of course he would. You know he ate little, -smoked and drank nothing, and gave nothing to any known charities. -They remembered him very well because he taught them to play cards -and was very clean and very silent. ‘As clean as a lady,’ she said -to Jessie, who only said, ‘Cleaner.’ You know her way. The man did -not like him, I know. He said Aurelius used to sit as quiet as a book -and never complained of anything. ‘He never ate half he paid for, I -will say that,’ said he. ‘He was too fond of flowers, too, for an -under-gardener, and used to ask why daisies and fluellen and such-like -were called weeds. There was something wrong with him, something on his -conscience perhaps.’ The squire’s agent, a Mr Theobald, said the same -when he came in. He thought there was something wrong. He said such -people were unnecessary. Nothing could be done with them. They were no -better than wild birds compared with pheasants, even when they could -sing, which some of them could do, but not Aurelius. They caused a -great deal of trouble, said my lord the agent of my lord the squire, -yet you couldn’t put them out of the way. He remarked that Aurelius -never wrote any letters and never received any--that looked bad, too. -‘What we want,’ said he--‘is a little less Theobald,’ said Jessie, but -the man didn’t notice her. ‘What we want is efficiency. How are we -to get it with the likes of this Mr What’s-his-name in the way? They -neither produce like the poor nor consume like the rich, and it is by -production and consumption that the world goes round, I say. He was -a bit of a poacher, too. I caught him myself letting a hare out of a -snare--letting it out, so he said. I said nothing to the squire, but -the chap had to go.’ And that’s all we shall hear about Aurelius,” said -Ann. “He left there in the muck of February. They didn’t know where he -was going, and didn’t care, though he provided them with gossip for a -year to come. The woman asked me how old he was. Before I could have -answered, her husband said: ‘About thirty I should say.’ The woman -could not resist saying snappily: ‘Fifty’....” - -Aurelius was gone, then. It cannot have surprised anyone. What was -surprising was the way he used to reappear after long absences. While -he was present everyone liked him, but he had something unreal about -him or not like a man of this world. When that squire’s agent called -his under-gardener a superfluous man, he was a brute and he was wrong, -but he saw straight. If we accept his label there must always have been -some superfluous men since the beginning, men whom the extravagant -ingenuity of creation has produced out of sheer delight in variety, -by-products of its immense processes. Sometimes I think it was some of -these superfluous men who invented God and all the gods and godlets. -Some of them have been killed, some enthroned, some sainted, for -it. But in a civilisation like ours the superfluous abound and even -flourish. They are born in palace and cottage and under hedges. Often -they are fortunate in being called mad from early years; sometimes -they live a brief, charmed life without toil, envied almost as much -as the animals by drudges; sometimes they are no more than delicate -instruments on which men play melodies of agony and sweetness. - -The superfluous are those who cannot find society with which they -are in some sort of harmony. The magic circle drawn round us all at -birth surrounds these in such a way that it will never overlap, far -less become concentric with, the circles of any other in the whirling -multitudes. The circle is a high wall guarded as if it were a Paradise, -not a Hell, “with dreadful faces thronged and fiery arms”: or it is no -more than a shell border round the garden of a child, and there is no -one so feeble but he can slip over it, or shift it, or trample it down, -though powerless to remove it. Some of these weaker ones might seem to -have several circles enclosing them, which are thus upset or trampled -one by one as childhood advances. Everybody discovers that he can cross -their borders. They do not retaliate. These are the superfluous who are -kept alive to perform the most terrible or most loathsome tasks. Rarely -do their tyrants see their eyes gleaming in their dungeons, and draw -back or hurl a stone like a man who has almost trodden upon a fox. - -But the superfluous are not always unfortunate; we who knew Aurelius -would never call him unfortunate. There are some--and more than ever in -these days when even the strongest do not condemn outright, and when -deaths less unpleasant to the executioner have been discovered--some -who escape the necessity to toil and spin for others, and do not spend -their ease in manacles. Many of the women among the hunted are not -slaughtered as soon as caught. They are kept in artfully constructed -and choicely decorated cages where their captors try to force them -to sing over and over again the notes which were their allurement -at first; a few survive to wear white locks and trouble with a new -note the serenity of the palaces where their cages are suspended. The -superfluous have been known to learn the ways of their superiors, to -make little camps unmolested in the midst of the foreign land, to enjoy -a life admired of many and sometimes envied, but insincerely. - -Some of the captives enslave their masters. Aurelius was one. From my -earliest days Aurelius and rumours of him were much about me. Once he -earned his bread in a great country house by looking after the books -and writing letters. They lodged, fed, and clothed him, and gave him a -small wage--he came from no one knew where, except that it must have -been a gutter or a ditch, as he said, “between the moon and Mercury.” -But he would tell children that he was begotten out of the moonlight -by an owl’s hooting, or that he was born in a tent in the New Forest, -where there were more leaves than money. It was a sort of grievance -against him that he could always buy what he wanted, as a book for -himself or a toy for a child. - -He can have been of little use as a letter-writer, as I see now. His -writing looked as unfamiliar as Persian, and must have been laborious. -It was suited to the copying of incantations, horoscopes, receipts -for confectionery. It must often have startled the reader like a line -of trees or flight of birds writing their black legend on the dawn -silver. There was nothing in the meaning of his sentences, I think, -to correspond with the looks of them. A few of his letters survive, -and some notes on accessions to the library, etc.; but it is clear -that they were written in a language foreign to the man, a loose -journalistic English of the moment, neither classic nor colloquial, and -they have no significance. - -Some people called him a little man, but in his size as in other things -he seemed rather to be of another species than a diminutive example of -our own. He was smaller than a man, but not unpleasantly small, neither -were his hands too long and delicate, nor were they incapable of a -man’s work. In every way he was finely made and graceful, with clear -large features, curled dark-brown hair and beard almost auburn. His -clothes were part of him, of a lighter brown than his hair and of some -substance which was more like a natural fur than a made cloth. These -clothes, along with his voice, which was very deep, his hair, and his -silent movements, increased his pleasing inhumanity. He sat among many -people and said trivial things, or more often nothing, looking very far -away and very little, turning all light somehow to moonlight, his dark -eyes full of subdued gleaming; and both speech and silence drew upon -him an attention which gave the casual observer an excuse for calling -him vain. Children liked him, though he never troubled to show a liking -for children, and while we sat on his lap or displayed a book for him -he would be talking busily to others, but without offending us. He did -not often tell us tales or play games with us, but he had a swift, -gentle way of putting his hand on our heads and looking at us which -always seemed an honour. - -I recall chiefly, in connection with Aurelius, an evening near the end -of winter at the great house. There had been a week of frost, some -days silent and misty, others loud and clear with a north-east wind. -Then came the west wind, a day’s balmy sun, and at last rain. This -day I recall was the next. It was full of goings to and fro of loose -cloud, of yellow threatenings on the hills. The light was thin and -pale, falling tenderly over green fields and their fresh sprinkling -of mole-heaps. But the rain would not descend, and as we got to the -big house for tea the sky cleared, and in the twilight blackbirds -were chinking nervously before sleep and now and then hurrying across -the dim grass between the dark hedges and copses. A robin sang at -the edge of a holly, and a thrush somewhere remote, and the world -had become narrow and homely, the birds sounded secure like happily -tired boys lazily undressing, and evidently they did not expect men. -Three-quarters of a moon hung at the zenith, cold and fresh and -white like an early spring flower. We grew silent, but at tea were -particularly noisy and excited, too excited and near to tears, when -I rushed upstairs. In the library I found Aurelius reading, with his -back to the uncurtained window, by a light that only illuminated his -face and page. Running at first to the window, I pressed my face on -the pane to see the profound of deepening night, and the lake shining -dimly like a window through which the things under the earth might -be seen if you were out. The abyss of solitude below and around was -swallowing the little white moon and might swallow me also; with terror -at this feeling I turned away. “What?” said Aurelius, without even -looking round, but apparently aware of my feeling. Seated in his lap, -he took hardly more notice of me, but I was comforted. His silence was -not a mere absence of words. It was not the peevish silence of one -too cautious or too fearful to speak; nor the silence of one who has -suddenly become isolated and feels it, yet cannot escape. Up out of -the silence rose the voice of Aurelius reading out of the book before -him. Over my shoulder came the rustling of ivy, and the sighing of -trees, and the running of the brook through the coomb; the moon, close -at hand, out in the black garden, pressed her face against the window -and looked in at me. Aurelius was reading of that great king who had -under him a hundred thousand kings, and whose chief delight was in -ancient books telling of the loveliness of Paradise: “And when he met -with this description of the world to come, and of Paradise and its -pavilions, its lofty chambers, its trees and fruits, and of the other -things in Paradise, his heart enticed him to construct its like on -earth....” The world extended to a vastness that came close up to me -and enfolded me as a lake enfolds one swan. Thus at the building of -that Paradise I easily imagined doorways that would have admitted Orion -and the Pleiades together. And at last, at the cry of destruction, -though I was sorry, I was intensely satisfied with both the sadness and -the splendour. I began to dream in the following silence. I dreamed I -was lying at the edge of an immense sea, upon a rock scarcely raised -above the water of the colour of sapphires. I saw go by me a procession -of enormous seals whose backs swelled out of the wavelets like camels, -and as they passed in deep water, a few yards away, each one cast on me -his dark soft eyes, and they were the eyes of Aurelius. There were more -coming behind when I awoke. Aurelius lighted another lamp. I went over -again to the window and looked out. In a flash I saw the outer vast -world of solitude, darkness, and silence, waiting eternally for its -prey, and felt behind me the little world within that darkness like a -lighthouse. I went back to the others. Aurelius for all I knew went to -the kingdoms of the moon. - -Many times again he read to us after I had on some pretext brought him -to Abercorran House, a year or two later. - -Yet older people said that Aurelius had no perception of religion, -or beauty, or human suffering. Certainly he talked of these things, -as I see now, with a strange and callous-seeming familiarity, as a -poultry-farmer talks of chickens; but our elders did not explain it -when they called it in scorn artistic. I suspect it was in scorn, -though they said it was to humanise him, that they helped to get him -married to a “nice sensible” girl who never came near Abercorran House. -Like many other women, she had been used to petting him as if he were -an animal. He responded with quaint, elaborate speeches and gestures, -kneeling to speak, calling her by different invented names, but perhaps -with a mock-heroic humorous gleam. He married her, and all I know is -that he slipped away from the charming flat where the kindness of -friends had deposited them, and never reappeared in the neighbourhood -except at Abercorran House. He sent her money from time to time which -he earned as trainer to a troupe of dogs in a travelling circus, as a -waiter, as a commercial traveller of some sort. It was said that he -had been to sea. In any case, to hear him sing - - “Along the plains of Mexico” - -was better than sailing in any ship we had ever been in or imagined. -I am sure that he could not have improved his singing of “Along the -Plains of Mexico” by sailing from Swansea to Ilfracombe or round Cape -Horn, or by getting a heart of oak and a hand of iron. He brought -nothing back with him from his travels. He had no possessions--not a -book, not a watch, not an extra suit of clothes, not a lead pencil. -He could live on nothing, and at times, it was said, had done so. For -his hardiness was great, and habitually he ate almost nothing. Man, -God, and weather could not harm him. Of course he was sometimes put -upon, for he would not quarrel. For having treated him better than he -appeared to have expected, some people could hardly forgive themselves -until they learned to take it as creditable. One tremendous tradesman, -for instance, explained his comparative civility to Aurelius on a -trying occasion by blustering: “You never know where you are with -these Gypsies:” he came, however, to regard himself as a benefactor. -A minister of the gospel who was tricked by Aurelius’ innocence had -to fall back on accusing him of concealing his age and of being a -Welshman. Everyone thought him a foreigner. - -It was a remarkable thing that nobody except a few children and Mr -Torrance the schoolmaster--for actually one schoolmaster frequented -Abercorran House--liked to be alone with Aurelius. I never heard this -spoken of, and I believe nobody consciously avoided being alone with -him. Only, it so happened that he was welcomed by a company, but not -one member of it was likely to stay on long if at last he found himself -and Aurelius left behind by the others. Meeting him in the street, no -one ever stopped for more than a few words with him. Some awkwardness -was feared, but not in Aurelius, who was never awkward. Unsympathetic -people called him a foreigner, and there was something in it. In no -imaginable crowd could he have been one of the million “friends, -Romans, countrymen!” Perhaps even at Abercorran House he was not quite -one of us. Yet in a moment he was at home there. I can see him holding -a pigeon--in the correct manner--spreading out one of its wings and -letting it slip back again, while he was talking, as luck would have -it, to Higgs the bird-chap who cared for nothing but pigeons. Higgs -was so taken aback by the way the new-comer talked and held the bird--a -man whom he would instinctively have laughed at--that he could not say -a word, but escaped as soon as possible and blundered about saying: “I -like the little chap.... You can see he’s used to birds--who would have -thought it?--and I wondered what it was young Arthur was bringing in.” -Higgs was so pleased with his own discernment, his cleverness in seeing -good in that unlikely place, that he really exaggerated his liking for -Aurelius. However, let it be set down to Higgs’ credit that he knew a -hawk from a handsaw, and hailed Aurelius almost at first sight. - -As I have mentioned, Aurelius had asked me to take him to Abercorran -House, because I had attracted his fancy with something I had said -about the Morgans or the house. It was a lucky introduction. For all -liked him, and he was soon free to stay at the house for a night or -a month, at pleasure. It was one of his virtues to admire Jessie. He -must have felt at once that she was alone among women, since he never -knelt to her or made any of his long, lofty speeches to her as to -other fair women whom he met elsewhere, as at my home. She saw his -merit instantly. To please him she would go on and on singing for him -“The Cuckoo,” “Midsummer Maid,” “Hob-y-deri-dando,” “Crockamy Daisy -Kitty-alone.” - -When for a time he was a bookseller’s assistant in London, it was -Jessie discovered him, as she was passing with her mother at night. -She said he was standing outside like one of those young men in -“The Arabian Nights” who open a stall in a market at Bagdad because -they hope to capture someone long-lost or much-desired among their -customers. But he soon wearied of dry goods, and was not seen after -that for over a year, though Mr Torrance brought word that he had -written from Dean Prior in Devonshire, where (he said) a great poet -lived who would have been sorry to die in 1674 if he had known he -was going to miss Aurelius by doing so. Which may be absurd, but Mr -Torrance said it, and he knew both Herrick and Aurelius extremely well. -He did try to explain the likeness, but to an audience that only knew -Herrick as the author of “Bid me to live” and as an immoral clergyman, -and at this distance of time I cannot reconstruct the likeness. But it -may have been that Aurelius wrote verses which Mr Torrance, in the -kindness of his heart, believed to resemble Herrick’s. I know nothing -of that. The nearest to poetry I ever saw of his was a pack of cards -which he spent his life, off and on, in painting. Jessie was one of the -Queens, and rightly so. That this pack was found in the cottage where -he stayed before he finally disappeared, proves, to me at any rate, -that he regarded this life as at an end. - - - - -CHAPTER VI - -OUR COUNTRY - - -“It was a good day, Arthur, that first brought you to Abercorran -House,” said old Ann, as she went to the door to deliver the stray -pigeon to its owner. - -“Yes,” I said, a little pathetically for Ann’s taste and with thought -too deep for tears, at least in her company. I looked round the -kitchen, remembering the glory that was Abercorran ... Philip ... -Jessie ... Roland ... Aurelius.... It was no unselfish memory, for -I wished with all my heart that I was fifteen again, that the month -was April, the hour noon, and the scene the yard of Abercorran House -with all the family assembled, all the dogs, Aurelius, and Mr Torrance -(there being still some days left of the Easter holidays), yes, and -Higgs also, and most certainly the respectable Mr Stodham. - -“Yes, it was a good day,” continued Ann, returning, “if it had not been -for you we should never have known Aurelius.” - -This was so like the old Ann that I was delighted, with all my conceit. -I remembered that first visit well, limping into the yard the day after -the paper-chase, and seeing big Jack (aged then about twenty) and tall -Roland (less than two years younger) discussing a greyhound with a -blackguard in an orange neck-tie, Jessie (my own age) surrounded by -pigeons, Mr Morgan and Mr Torrance at the top of the steps looking on, -and away on the pond under the elms little Harry and Lewis crying for -help to release their craft from the water-lilies of that perilous sea. -When the limper was introduced as “Arthur,” Mr Torrance said: - - “Not that same Arthur, that with spear in rest - Shot through the lists at Camelot and charged - Before the eyes of ladies and of kings,” - -and Mr Morgan roared with laughter, as having no cigar he was free -to do at the moment, and everyone else joined in except the Gypsy, -who appeared to think he was the victim; such laughter was a command. -Before the roar was over Ann came up to me and said: “Will you please -to come into the kitchen. I have something for that poor leg of yours.” -Pity was worse than ever, but to escape the laughter, I followed -her. “There you are,” she said as we entered, pointing to a broad -blackberry tart uncut, “that will do your leg good. It is between you -and Philip.” And with that she left me and at another door in came -Philip, and though there was nothing wrong with his leg he enjoyed the -tart as much as I did. - -We were then friends of twenty-four hours standing, my age being -ten, his twelve, and the time of the year an October as sweet as its -name. We had been for six months together at the same school without -speaking, until yesterday, the day of the paper-chase. After running -and walking for more than two hours that sunny morning we found -ourselves together, clean out of London and also out of the chase, -because he had gone off on a false scent and because I ran badly. - -I had never before been in that lane of larches. It was, in fact, the -first time that I had got out of London into pure country on foot. -I had been by train to sea-side resorts and the country homes of -relatives, but this was different. I had no idea that London died in -this way into the wild. - -Out on the broad pasture bounded by a copse like a dark wall, rooks -cawed in the oak-trees. Moorhens hooted on a hidden water behind the -larches. At the end of a row of cottages and gardens full of the -darkest dahlias was a small, gray inn called “The George,” which my -companion entered. He came out again in a minute with bread and cheese -for two, and eating slowly but with large mouthfuls we strolled on, too -busy and too idle to talk. Instead of larches horse-chestnuts overhung -our road; in the glittering grass borders the dark fruit and the white -pods lay bright. So as we ate we stooped continually for the biggest -“conquers” to fill our pockets. Suddenly the other boy, musing and -not looking at me, asked, “What’s your name?” “Arthur Froxfield,” I -answered, pleased and not at all surprised. “It doesn’t suit you,” he -said, looking at me. “It ought to be John something-- - - ‘John, John, John, - With the big boots on.’ - -You’re tired.” - -I knew his name well enough, for at twelve he was the best runner in -the school. Philip Morgan.... I do not suppose that I concealed my -pride to be thus in his company. - -For an hour we were separated; we hit upon the trail, and off he went -without a word. At a limping trot I followed, but lost sight of Philip -and soon fell back into a walk. I had, in fact, turned homewards when -he overtook me; he had been forced to retrace his steps. I was by this -time worn out, and should have given up but for my self-satisfaction -at the long run and the pleasure of knowing that he did not mind my -hanging on his arm as on we crawled. Thus at last after an age of -sleepy fatigue I found myself at home. It had been arranged that on the -next day I was to go round to Abercorran House. - -Again and again Philip and I revisited that lane of larches, the long -water-side copse, the oak wood out in the midst of the fields, and all -the hedges, to find moorhen’s eggs, a golden-crested wren’s, and a -thousand treasures, and felicity itself. Philip had known this country -for a year or more; now we always went together. I at least, for a long -time, had a strong private belief that the place had been deserted, -overlooked, forgotten, that it was known only to us. It was not like -ordinary country. The sun there was peculiarly bright. There was -something unusual in the green of its grass, in the caw of its rooks -in April, in the singing of its missel-thrushes on the little round -islands of wood upon the ploughland. When later on I read about those -“remote and holy isles” where the three sons of Ulysses and Circe ruled -over the glorious Tyrrhenians, I thought, for some reason or another, -or perhaps for no reason, of those little round islands of ash and -hazel amidst the ploughland of Our Country, when I was ten and Philip -twelve. If we left it unvisited for some weeks it used to appear to -our imaginations extraordinary in its beauty, and though we might be -forming plans to go thither again before long, I did not fully believe -that it existed--at least for others--while I was away from it. I have -never seen thrushes’ eggs of a blue equalling those we found there. - -No wonder Our Country was supernaturally beautiful. It had London -for a foil and background; what is more, on that first day it wore -an uncommon autumnal splendour, so that I cannot hope to meet again -such heavily gilded elms smouldering in warm, windless sunshine, nor -such bright meadows as they stood in, nor such blue sky and such white -billowy cloud as rose up behind the oaks on its horizon. - -Philip knew this Our Country in and out, and though his opinion -was that it was not a patch on the country about his old home at -Abercorran, he was never tired of it. In the first place he had been -introduced to it by Mr Stodham. “Mr Stodham,” said Philip, “knows more -about England than the men who write the geography books. He knows High -Bower, where we lived for a year. He is a nice man. He has a horrible -wife. He is in an office somewhere, and she spends his money on -jewellery. But he does not mind; remember that. He has written a poem -and father does not want him to recite it. Glory be to Mr Stodham. When -he trespasses they don’t say anything, or if they do it is only, ‘Fine -day, sir,’ or ‘Where did you want to go to, sir,’ or ‘Excuse me, sir, I -don’t mind your being on my ground, but thought you mightn’t be aware -it is private.’ But if they catch you or me, especially you, being only -eleven and peagreen at that, we shall catch it.” - -Once he was caught. He was in a little copse that was all blackthorns, -and the blackthorns were all spikes. Inside was Philip looking for what -he could find; outside, and keeping watch, sat I; and it was Sunday. -Sunday was the only day when you ever saw anyone in Our Country. -Presently a man who was passing said: “The farmer’s coming along -this road, if that’s any interest to you.” It was too late. There he -was--coming round the bend a quarter of a mile off, on a white pony. -I whistled to Philip to look out. I was innocently sitting in the same -place when the farmer rode up. He asked me at once the name of the boy -in the copse, which so took me by surprise that I blabbed out at once. -“Philip Morgan,” shouted the farmer, “Philip Morgan, come out of that -copse.” But Philip was already out of it, as I guessed presently when -I saw a labourer running towards the far end, evidently in pursuit. -The farmer rode on, and thinking he had given it up I followed him. -However, five minutes later Philip ran into his arms at a gateway, -just as he was certain he had escaped, because his pursuer had been -outclassed and had given up running. In a few minutes I joined them. -Philip was recovering his breath and at the same time giving his -address. If we sent in five shillings to a certain hospital in his -name, said the farmer, he would not prosecute us--“No,” he added, -“ten shillings, as it is Sunday.” “The better the day the better the -deed,” said Philip scornfully. “Thank you, my lad,” said the giver -of charity, and so we parted. But neither did we pay the money, nor -were we prosecuted; for my father wrote a letter from his official -address. I do not know what he said. In future, naturally, we gave -some of our time and trouble to avoiding the white pony when we were -in those parts. Not that he got on our nerves. We had no nerves. No: -but we made a difference. Besides, his ground was really not in what -we called Our Country, _par excellence_. Our own country was so free -from molestation that I thought of it instantly when Aurelius read to -me about the Palace of the Mountain of Clouds. A great king had asked -his counsellors and his companions if they knew of any place that no -one could invade, no one, either man or genie. They told him of the -Palace of the Mountain of Clouds. It had been built by a genie who had -fled from Solomon in rebellion. There he had dwelt until the end of -his days. After him no one inhabited it; for it was separated by great -distances and great enchantment from the rest of the world. No one -went thither. It was surrounded by running water sweeter than honey, -colder than snow, and by fruitful trees. And there in the Palace of the -Mountain of Clouds the king might dwell in safety and solitude for ever -and ever.... - -In the middle of the oak wood we felt as safe and solitary as if we -were lords of the Palace of the Mountain of Clouds. And so we were. -For four years we lived charmed lives. For example, when we had -manufactured a gun and bought a pistol, we crawled over the ploughed -fields at twilight, and fired both at a flock of pewits. Yet neither -birds nor poachers suffered. We climbed the trees for the nests of -crows, woodpeckers, owls, wood-pigeons, and once for a kestrel’s, as -if they were all ours. We went everywhere. More than once we found -ourselves among the lawns and shrubberies of big houses which we had -never suspected. This seems generally to have happened at twilight. As -we never saw the same house twice the mysteriousness was increased. One -of the houses was a perfect type of the dark ancient house in a forest. -We came suddenly stumbling upon it among the oaks just before night. -The walls were high and craggy, and without lights anywhere. A yew tree -grew right up against it. A crow uttered a curse from the oak wood. And -that house I have never seen again save in memory. There it remains, -as English as Morland, as extravagantly wild as Salvator Rosa. That -evening Philip must needs twang his crossbow at the crow--an impossible -shot; but by the grace of God no one came out of the house, and at this -distance of time it is hard to believe that men and women were actually -living there. - -Most of these estates had a pond or two, and one had a long one like -a section of a canal. Here we fished with impunity and an untroubled -heart, hoping for a carp, now and then catching a tench. But often -we did not trouble to go so far afield. Our own neighbourhood was by -no means unproductive, and the only part of it which was sacred was -the Wilderness. None of the birds of the Wilderness ever suffered at -our hands. Without thinking about it we refrained from fishing in the -Wilderness pond, and I never saw anybody else do so except Higgs, but -though it seemed to me like robbing the offertory Higgs only grinned. -But other people’s grounds were honoured in a different way. Private -shrubberies became romantic at night to the trespasser. Danger doubled -their shadows, and creeping amongst them we missed no ecstasy of which -we were capable. The danger caused no conscious anxiety or fear, -yet contrived to heighten the colour of such expeditions. We never -had the least expectation of being caught. Otherwise we should have -had more than a little fear in the January night when we went out -after birds, armed with nets and lanterns. The scene was a region of -meadows, waiting to be built on and in the meantime occupied by a few -horses and cows, and a football and a lawn-tennis club. Up and down -the hedges we went with great hopes of four and twenty blackbirds or -so. We had attained a deep and thrilling satisfaction but not taken a -single bird when we were suddenly aware of a deep, genial voice asking, -“What’s the game?” It was a policeman. The sight acted like the pulling -of a trigger--off we sped. Having an advantage of position I was the -first to leap the boundary hedge into the road, or rather into the -ditch between hedge and road. Philip followed, but not the policeman. -We both fell at the jump, Philip landing on top of me, but without -damage to either. We reached home, covered in mud and secret glory, -which made up for the loss of a cap and two lanterns. The glory lasted -one day only, for on the next I was compelled to accompany my father to -the police-station to inquire after the cap and lanterns. However, I -had the honour of hearing the policeman say--though laughing--that we -had taken the leap like hunters and given him no chance at all. This -and the fact that our property was not recovered preserved a little of -the glory. - -In these meadows, in the grounds which their owners never used at -night, and in Our Country, Philip and I spent really a great deal of -time, fishing, birds-nesting, and trying to shoot birds with cross-bow, -pistol, or home-made gun. There were intervals of school, and of -football and cricket, but these in memory do not amount to more than -the towns of England do in comparison with the country. As on the map -the towns are but blots and spots on the country, so the school-hours -were embedded, almost buried away, in the holidays, official, -semi-official, and altogether unofficial. Philip and I were together -during most of them; even the three principal long holidays of the year -were often shared, either in Wales with some of Philip’s people, or at -Lydiard Constantine, in Wiltshire, with my aunt Rachel. - - - - -CHAPTER VII - -WOOL-GATHERING AND LYDIARD CONSTANTINE - - -One day at Abercorran House I heard Aurelius, Mr Morgan, and Mr -Torrance in the Library, talking about wool-gathering. “Since Jessie -told us about that river in Essex with the Welsh name,” said Mr Morgan, -laughing, “we have travelled from Gwithavon to Battersea Park Road and -a fishmonger’s advertisement. Such are the operations of the majestic -intellect. How did we get all that way? Do you suppose the cave-men -were very different, except that they did not trouble about philology -and would have eaten their philologers, while they did without -fishmongers because fish were caught to eat, not to sell, in those -days?” - -“Well!” said Aurelius, “we could not live if we had nothing in common -with the cave-men. A man who was a mere fishmonger or a mere philologer -could not live a day without artificial aid. Scratch a philologer -sufficiently hard and you will find a sort of a cave-man.” - -“I think,” continued Mr Morgan, “that we ought to prove our -self-respect by going soberly back on our steps to see what by-ways -took us out of Gwithavon to this point.” - -“I’m not afraid of you at that game,” said Aurelius. “I have often -played it during church services, or rather after them. A church -service needs no further defence if it can provide a number of boys -with a chance of good wool-gathering.” - -“Very true,” said Mr Torrance, who always agreed with Aurelius when it -was possible. A fancy had struck him, and instead of turning it into -a sonnet he said: “I like to think that the original wool-gatherers -were men whose taste it was to wander the mountains and be before-hand -with the nesting birds, gathering stray wool from the rocks and thorns, -a taste that took them into all sorts of wild new places without -over-loading them with wool, or with profit or applause.” - -“Very pretty, Frank,” said Aurelius, who had himself now gone -wool-gathering and gave us the benefit of it. He told us that he had -just recalled a church and a preacher whose voice used to enchant his -boyhood into a half-dream. The light was dim as with gold dust. It was -warm and sleepy, and to the boy all the other worshippers seemed to be -asleep. The text was the three verses of the first chapter of Genesis -which describe the work of creation on the fifth day. He heard the -clergyman’s voice murmuring, “Let the waters bring forth abundantly the -moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth -in the open firmament of heaven.” - -“That was enough,” said Aurelius, “for me it was all the sermon. It -summoned up before me a coast of red crags and a black sea that was -white where the waves got lost in the long corridors between the crags. -The moon, newly formed to rule the night, stood full, large, and white, -at the top of the sky, which was as black as the sea and cloudless. -And out of the water were rising, by twos and threes, but sometimes -in multitudes like a cloud, the birds who were to fly in the open -firmament of heaven. Out of the black waste emerged sea-birds, one at -a time, their long white wings spread wide out at first, but then as -they paused on the surface, uplifted like the sides of a lyre; in a -moment they were skimming this way and that, and, rising up in circles, -were presently screaming around the moon. Several had only risen a -little way when, falling back into the sea, they vanished, there, as -I supposed, destined by the divine purpose to be deprived of their -wings and to become fish. Eagles as red as the encircling crags came -up also, but always solitary; they ascended as upon a whirlwind in one -or two long spirals and, blackening the moon for a moment, towered out -of sight. The little singing birds were usually cast up in cloudlets, -white and yellow and blue and dappled, and, after hovering uncertainly -at no great height, made for the crags, where they perched above the -white foam, piping, warbling, and twittering, after their own kinds, -either singly or in concert. Ever and anon flocks of those who had -soared now floated downward across the moon and went over my head with -necks outstretched, crying towards the mountains, moors, and marshes, -or sloped still lower and alighted upon the water, where they screamed -whenever the surface yawned at a new birth of white or many-coloured -wings. Gradually the sea was chequered from shore to horizon with -birds, and the sky was throbbing continually with others, so that the -moon could either not be seen at all, or only in slits and wedges. The -crags were covered, as if with moss and leaves, by lesser birds who -mingled their voices as if it were a dawn of May....” - -In my turn I now went off wool-gathering, so that I cannot say how the -fifth day ended in the fancy of Aurelius, if you call it fancy. It -being then near the end of winter, that vision of birds set me thinking -of the nests to come. I went over in my mind the eggs taken and to be -taken by Philip and me at Lydiard Constantine. All of last year’s were -in one long box, still haunted by the cheapest scent of the village -shop. I had not troubled to arrange them; there was a confusion of -moor-hens’ and coots’ big freckled eggs with the lesser blue or white -or olive eggs, the blotted, blotched, and scrawled eggs. For a minute -they were forgotten during the recollection of a poem I had begun to -copy out, and had laid away with the eggs. It was the first poem I -had ever read and re-read for my own pleasure, and I was copying it -out in my best hand-writing, the capitals in red ink. I had got as -far as “Some mute inglorious Milton here may rest.” I tried to repeat -the verses but could not, and so I returned to the eggs. I thought -of April when we should once again butt our way through thickets of -stiff, bristling stems, through thorn and briar and bramble in the -double hedges. We should find the thrushes’ nests in a certain copse -of oak and blackthorn where the birds used hardly anything but moss, -and you could see them far off among the dark branches, which seldom -had many leaves, but were furred over with lichens. We would go to -all those little ponds shadowed by hazels close to the farms, where -there was likely to be a solitary moorhen’s home, and up into the -pollard willow which once had four starling’s eggs at the bottom of a -long narrow pocket. In all those spring days we had no conscious aim -but finding nests, and if we were not scrambling in a wood we walked -with heads lifted up to the trees, turned aside to the hedges, or bent -down to the grass or undergrowth. We were not curious about the eggs; -questions of numbers or variation in size, shape or colour, troubled -us but fitfully. Sun, rain, wind, deep mud, water over the boots and -knees, scratches to arms, legs, and face, dust in the eyes, fear of -gamekeepers and farmers, excitement, dizziness, weariness, all were -summed up by the plain or marked eggs in the scent box; they were all -that visibly remained of these things, and I valued them in the same -way and for the same reason as the athlete valued the parsley crown. -The winning of this one or that was recalled with regret, sometimes -that I had taken more than I should have done from the same nest, -sometimes that I had not taken as many as would have been excusable; -I blushed with annoyance because we had not revisited certain nests -which were unfinished or empty when we discovered them--the plough-boys -doubtless had robbed them completely, or they had merely produced young -birds. How careless the country boys were, putting eggs into their hats -and often forgetting all about them, often breaking them wantonly. I -envied them their opportunities and despised them for making so little -use of them. - -I thought of the flowers we tramped over, the smell and taste of -cowslips and primroses, and various leaves, and of the young brier -shoots which we chewed and spat out again as we walked. I do not know -what Aurelius might have been saying, but I began to count up the -Sundays that must pass before there would be any chance of finding -rooks’ eggs, not at Lydiard, but at the rookery nearest to Abercorran -House. Thus I was reminded of the rookery in the half-dozen elms of -a farm-house home field, close by the best fishing-place of all at -Lydiard. There the arrow-headed reeds grew in thick beds, and the water -looked extraordinarily mysterious on our side of them, as if it might -contain fabulous fish. Only last season I had left my baited line out -there while I slipped through the neighbouring hedge to look for a -reed-bunting’s nest; and when I returned I had to pull in an empty line -which some monster had gnawed through, escaping with hooks and bait. I -wonder Philip did not notice. It was just there, between the beds of -arrow-head and that immense water dock on the brink. I vowed to try -again. Everybody had seen the monster, or at least the swirl made as -he struck out into the deeps at a passing tread. “As long as my arm, I -daresay,” said the carter, cracking his whip emphatically with a sort -of suggestion that the fish was not to be caught by the like of us. -Well, we shall see. - -As usual the idea of fishing was connected with my aunt Rachel. There -was no fishing worth speaking of unless we stayed with her in our -holidays. The water in the ponds at Lydiard Constantine provoked -magnificent hopes. I could have enjoyed fishing by those arrow-heads -without a bait, so fishy did it look, especially on Sundays, when sport -was forbidden:--it was unbearable to see that look and lack rod and -line. The fascinating look of water is indescribable, but it enables me -to understand how - - “Simple Simon went a-fishing - For to catch a whale, - But all the water he had got - Was in his mother’s pail.” - -I have seen that look in tiny ponds, and have fished in one against -popular advice, only giving it up because I caught newts there and -nothing else. - -But to my wool-gathering. In the Library, with Aurelius talking, I -could see that shadowed water beside the reeds and the float in the -midst. In fact I always had that picture at my command. We liked the -water best when it was quite smooth; the mystery was greater, and we -used to think that we caught more fish out of it in this state. I hoped -it would be a still summer, and warm. It was nearly three quarters of -a year since last we were in that rookery meadow--eight months since -I had tasted my aunt’s doughy cake. I can see her making it, first -stoning the raisins while the dough in a pan by the fire was rising; -when she thought neither of us was looking she stoned them with her -teeth, but this did not shock me, and now I come to think of it they -were very white even teeth, not too large or too small, so that I -wonder no man ever married her for them alone. I am glad no man did -marry her--at least, I was glad then. For she would probably have given -up making doughy cakes full of raisins and spices, if she had married. -I suppose that what with making cakes and wiping the dough off her -fingers, and wondering if we had got drowned in the river, she had -no time for lovers. She existed for those good acts which are mostly -performed in the kitchen, for supplying us with lamb and mint sauce, -and rhubarb tart with cream, when we came in from birds-nesting. How -dull it must be for her, thought I, sitting alone there at Lydiard -Constantine, the fishing over, the birds not laying yet, no nephews -to be cared for, and therefore no doughy cakes, for she could not be -so greedy as to make them for herself and herself alone. Aunt Rachel -lived alone, when she was without us, in a little cottage in a row, at -the edge of the village. Hers was an end house. The rest were neat and -merely a little stained by age; hers was hidden by ivy, which thrust -itself through the walls and up between the flagstones of the floor, -flapped in at the windows, and spread itself so densely over the panes -that the mice ran up and down it, and you could see their pale, silky -bellies through the glass--often they looked in and entered. The ivy -was full of sparrows’ nests, and the neighbours were indignant that she -would not have them pulled out; even we respected them. - -To live there always, I thought, would be bliss, provided that Philip -was with me, always in a house covered with ivy and conducted by an -aunt who baked and fried for you and tied up your cuts, and would clean -half a hundred perchlings for you without a murmur, though by the end -of it her face and the adjacent windows were covered with the flying -scales. “Why don’t you catch two or three really big ones?” she would -question, sighing for weariness, but still smiling at us, and putting -on her crafty-looking spectacles. “Whew, if we could,” we said one to -another. It seemed possible for the moment; for she was a wonderful -woman, and the house wonderful too, no anger, no sorrow, no fret, such -a large fire-place, everything different from London, and better than -anything in London except Abercorran House. The ticking of her three -clocks was delicious, especially very early in the morning as you lay -awake, or when you got home tired at twilight, before lamps were lit. -Everything had been as it was in Aunt Rachel’s house for untold time; -it was natural like the trees; also it was never stale; you never came -down in the morning feeling that you had done the same yesterday and -would do the same to-morrow, as if each day was a new, badly written -line in a copy-book, with the same senseless words at the head of every -page. Why couldn’t we always live there? There was no church or chapel -for us--Philip had never in his life been to either. Sunday at Lydiard -Constantine was not the day of grim dulness when everyone was set free -from work, only to show that he or she did not know what to do or not -to do; if they had been chained slaves these people from Candelent -Street and elsewhere could not have been stiffer or more savagely -solemn. - -Those adult people were a different race. I had no thought that Philip -or I could become like that, and I laughed at them without a pang, not -knowing what was to save Philip from such an end. How different from -those people was my aunt, her face serene and kind, notwithstanding -that she was bustling about all day and had trodden her heels down and -had let her hair break out into horns and wisps. - -I thought of the race of women and girls. I thought (with a little -pity) that they were nicer than men. I would rather be a man, I mused, -yet I was sure women were better. I would not give up my right to be a -man some day; but for the present there was no comparison between the -two in my affections; and I should not have missed a single man except -Aurelius. Nevertheless, women did odd things. They always wore gloves -when they went out, for example. Now, if I put gloves on my hands, it -was almost as bad as putting a handkerchief over my eyes or cotton wool -in my ears. They picked flowers with gloved hands. Certainly they had -their weaknesses. But think of the different ways of giving an apple. A -man caused it to pass into your hands in a way that made it annoying to -give thanks; a woman gave herself with it, it was as if the apple were -part of her, and you took it away and ate it in peace, sitting alone, -thinking of nothing. A boy threw an apple at you as if he wanted to -knock your teeth out with it, and, of course, you threw it back at him -with the same intent; a girl gave it in such a way that you wanted to -give it back, if you were not somehow afraid. I began thinking of three -girls who all lived near my aunt and would do anything I wanted, as -if it was not I but they that wanted it. Perhaps it was. Perhaps they -wanted nothing except to give. Well, and that was rather stupid, too. - -Half released from the spell by one of the voices in the Library, I -turned to a dozen things at once--as what time it was, whether one of -the pigeons would have laid its second egg by now, whether Monday’s -post would bring a letter from a friend who was in Kent, going about -the woods with a gamekeeper who gave him squirrels, stoats, jays, -magpies, an owl, and once a woodcock, to skin. I recalled the sweet -smell of the squirrels; it was abominable to kill them, but I liked -skinning them.... I turned to thoughts of the increasing row of books -on my shelf. First came The Compleat Angler. That gave me a brief entry -into a thinly populated world of men rising early, using strange baits, -catching many fish, talking to milkmaids with beautiful voices and -songs fit for them. The book--in a cheap and unattractive edition--shut -up between its gilded covers a different, embalmed, enchanted life -without any care. Philip and I knew a great deal of it by heart, and -took a strong fancy to certain passages and phrases, so that we used -to repeat out of all reason “as wholesome as a pearch of Rhine,” which -gave a perfect image of actual perch swimming in clear water down the -green streets of their ponds on sunny days.... Then there were Sir -Walter Scott’s poems, containing the magic words-- - - “And, Saxon, I am Rhoderick Dhu.” - -Next, Robinson Crusoe, Grimm’s Fairy Tales, the Iliad, a mass of -almost babyish books, tattered and now never touched, and lastly The -Adventures of King Arthur and the Round Table. I heard the Lady of the -Lake say to Merlin (who had a face like Aurelius) “Inexorable man, thy -powers are resistless”: moonlit waters overhung by mountains, and crags -crowned by towers, boats with mysterious dark freight; knights taller -than Roland, trampling and glittering; sorceries, battles, dragons, -kings, and maidens, stormed or flitted through my mind, some only as -words and phrases, some as pictures. It was a shadow entertainment, -with an indefinable quality of remoteness tinged by the pale Arthurian -moonlight and its reflection in that cold lake, which finally suggested -the solid comfort of tea at my aunt’s house, and thick slices, “cut -ugly,” of the doughy cake. - -At this point Jessie came in to say that tea was ready. “So am I,” said -I, and we raced downstairs. Jessie won. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII - -ABERCORRAN AND MORGAN’S FOLLY - - -Once or twice I joined Philip on a holiday in Wales, but not at -Abercorran. It was years later that I found myself by chance at -Abercorran and saw enough of it to spoil somewhat the beautiful -fantastic geography learned from a thousand references by Philip, -Jessie, and old Ann. The real place--as it may be seen by anyone who -can pay the railway fare--is excellent, but I think I should never have -gone there had I foreseen its effect on that old geography. Having -seen the place with these eyes I cannot recover perfectly the original -picture of the castle standing at the meet of two small rivers and -looking over their wide estuary, between the precipices of enormous -hills, to the sea; the tiny deserted quay, the broken cross on the open -space glistening with ever-renewed cockle shells, below the castle; the -long, stately street leading from the church down to the castle, named -Queen Street because an English queen once rode down it; the castle -owls and the inexhaustible variety and the everlasting motion of the -birds of the estuary. To see it as the Morgans once made me see it you -must be able to cover the broad waters with glistening white breasts, -at the same moment that its twin precipices abide in gloom that has -been from the beginning; you must hear an undertone of the age of -Arthur, or at least of the great Llewelyn, in the hoots of the castle -owls, and give a quality of kingliness to a street which has a wide -pavement on one side, it is true, but consists for the most part of -cottages, with a castle low down at one end, and at the other a church -high up. - -The Morgans’ old house, far above the townlet of Abercorran, had -windows commanding mountains behind as well as sea in front. Their -tales had given me, at the beginning, an idea of mountains, as distinct -from those objects resembling saw teeth by which they are sometimes -represented. They formed the foundation of my idea of mountains. Then -upon that I raised slowly a magnificent edifice by means of books of -travel and of romance. These later elements were also added unto the -Welsh mountains where Jack found the kite’s nest, where Roland saw an -eagle, where Philip had learnt the ways of raven, buzzard, and curlew, -of badger, fox, and otter. My notions of their size had been given to -me by Ann, in a story of two men who were lost on them in the mist. For -three days the men were neither seen nor heard in their wanderings; on -the fourth they were discovered by chance, one dead, the other mad. -These high solitudes, I thought, must keep men wild in their minds, and -still more I thought so after hearing of the runaway boy from Ann’s own -parish. He lived entirely out of doors--without stealing, said Ann--for -a year and a half. Every now and then someone caught sight of him, but -that was all the news. He told nothing when he was arrested on the -charge of setting fire to a rick. Ann said that if he did this it was -an accident, but they wanted to get rid of the scandal of the “wild -boy,” so they packed him off to a training ship until he was sixteen. -“He would have thought it a piece of luck,” said Ann, “to escape from -the ship, however it was, for he thought it worse than any weather -on the mountains; and before he was sixteen he did escape--he fell -overboard by some mercy, and was never seen again on sea or land, my -children.” - -But above all other tales of the mountains was the one that had David -Morgan for hero. David Morgan was the eldest brother of the Morgans -of Abercorran House. He had been to London before ever the family -thought of quitting their Welsh home; in a year’s time he had returned -with an inveterate melancholy. After remaining silent, except to his -mother, for some months, he left home to build himself a house up in -the mountains. When I was at Abercorran, Morgan’s Folly--so everybody -called it--was in ruins, but still made a black letter against the -sky when the north was clear. People imagined that he had hidden gold -somewhere among the rocks. He was said to have worshipped a god who -never entered chapel or church. He was said to speak with raven and -fox. He was said to pray for the end of man or of the world. Atheist, -blasphemer, outlaw, madman, brute, were some of the names he received -in rumour. But the last that was positively known of him was that, -one summer, he used to come down night after night, courting the girl -Angharad who became his wife. - -One of his obsessions in solitude, so said his mother when I travelled -down with her to see the last of him, was a belief in a race who had -kept themselves apart from the rest of men, though found among many -nations, perhaps all. The belief may have come from the Bible, and this -was the race that grew up alongside the family of Cain, the guiltless -“daughters of men” from whom the children of the fratricides obtained -their wives. These, untainted with the blood of Cain, knew not sin or -shame--so his belief seems to have been--but neither had they souls. -They were a careless and a godless race, knowing not good or evil. They -had never been cast out of Eden. “In fact,” said Mrs Morgan, “they must -be something like Aurelius.” Some of the branches of this race had -already been exterminated by men; for example, the Nymphs and Fauns. -David Morgan was not afraid of uttering his belief. Others of them, -he said, had adopted for safety many of men’s ways. They had become -moorland or mountain men living at peace with their neighbours, but not -recognised as equals. They were to be found even in the towns. There -the uncommon beauty of the women sometimes led to unions of violent -happiness and of calamity, and to the birth of a poet or musician who -could abide neither with the strange race nor with the children of -Adam. They were feared but more often despised, because they retained -what men had lost by civilisation, because they lived as if time was -not, yet could not be persuaded to believe in a future life. - -Up in his tower Morgan came to believe his own father one of this -people, and resolved to take a woman from amongst them for a wife. -Angharad, the shy, the bold, the fierce dark Angharad whose black eyes -radiated light and blackness together, was one of them. She became his -wife and went up with him to the tower. After that these things only -were certainly known; that she was unhappy; that when she came down to -the village for food she was silent, and would never betray him or fail -to return; and that he himself never came down, that he also was silent -and with his unshorn hair looked like a wild man. He was seen at all -hours, usually far off, on the high paths of the mountains. His hair -was as black as in boyhood. He was never known to have ailed, until one -day the wild wife knocked at a farm-house door near Abercorran, asking -for help to bring him where he might be looked after, since he would -have no one in the tower but her. The next day Mrs Morgan travelled -down to see her son. When she asked me to accompany her I did so -with some curiosity; for I had already become something of a stranger -at Abercorran House, and had often wondered what had become of David -Morgan up on his tower. His mother talked readily of his younger days -and his stay in London. Though he had great gifts, some said genius, -which he might have been expected to employ in the study, he had -applied himself to direct social work. For a year he laboured “almost -as hard,” he said, “as the women who make our shirts.” But gradually he -formed the opinion that he did not understand town life, that he never -could understand the men and women whom he saw living a town life pure -and simple. Before he came amongst them he had been thinking grandly -about men without realising that these were of a different species. His -own interference seemed to him impudent. They disgusted him, he wanted -to make them more or less in his own image to save his feelings, which, -said he, was absurd. He was trying to alter the conditions of other -men’s lives because he could not have himself endured them, because -it would have been unpleasant to him to be like them in their hideous -pleasure, hideous suffering, hideous indifference. In this attitude, -which altogether neglected the consolations and even beauty and glory -possible or incident to such a life, he saw a modern Pharisaism whose -followers did not merely desire to be unlike others, but to make others -like themselves. It was, he thought, due to lack of the imagination -and sympathy to see their lives from a higher or a more intimate point -of view, in connection with implicit ideals, not as a spectacle for -which he had an expensive seat. Did they fall farther short of their -ideals than he from his? He had not the power to see, but he thought -not; and he came to believe that, lacking as their life might be in -familiar forms of beauty and power, it possessed, nevertheless, a -profound unconsciousness and dark strength which might some day bring -forth beauty--might even now be beautiful to simple and true eyes--and -had already given them a fitness to their place which he had for no -place on earth. When it was food and warmth which were lacking he never -hesitated to use his money, but beyond satisfying these needs he could -not feel sure that he was not fancifully interfering with a force which -he did not understand and could not overestimate. Therefore, leaving -all save a little of his money to be spent in directly supplying -the needs of hungry and cold men, he escaped from the sublime, -unintelligible scene. He went up into the tower that he had built on a -rock in his own mountains, to think about life before he began to live. -Up there, said his mother, he hoped to learn why sometimes in a London -street, beneath the new and the multitudinous, could be felt a simple -and a pure beauty, beneath the turmoil a placidity, beneath the noise a -silence which he longed to reach and drink deeply and perpetuate, but -in vain. It was his desire to learn to see in human life, as we see in -the life of bees, the unity, which perhaps some higher order of beings -can see through the complexity which confuses us. He had set out to -seek at first by means of science, but he thought that science was an -end, not a means. For a hundred years, he said, men had been reading -science and investigating, as they had been reading history, with the -result that they knew some science and some history. “So he went up -into his tower, and there he has been these twelve years,” said Mrs -Morgan, “with Angharad and no comforts. You would think by his letters -that his thoughts had become giddy up there. Only five letters have I -had from him in these twelve years. This is all,” she added, showing -a small packet in her handbag. “For the last six years nobody has -heard from him except Ann. He wished he had asked Ann to go with him -to the tower. She would have gone, too. She would have preserved him -from being poetical. It is true he was only twenty-five years old at -the time, but he was too poetical. He said things which he was bound -to repent in a year, perhaps in a day. He writes quite seriously, as -actors half seriously talk, in tones quite inhumanly sublime.” She -read me scraps from these old letters, evidently admiring as well as -disapproving: - -“I am alone. From my tower I look out at the huge desolate heaves of -the grey beacons. Their magnitude and pure form give me a great calm. -Here is nothing human, gentle, disturbing, as there is in the vales. -There is nothing but the hills and the silence, which is God. The -greater heights, set free from night and the mist, look as if straight -from the hands of God, as if here He also delighted in pure form and -magnitude that are worthy of His love. The huge shadows moving slowly -over the grey spaces of winter, the olive spaces of summer, are as -God’s hand.... - -“While I watch, the dream comes, more and more often, of a Paradise -to be established upon the mountains when at last the wind shall blow -sweet over a world that knows not the taint of life any more than of -death. Then my thought sweeps rejoicing through the high Gate of the -Winds that cleaves the hills--you could see it from my bedroom at -Abercorran--far off, where a shadow miles long sleeps across the peaks, -but leaves the lower wild as yellow in the sunlight as corn.... - -“Following my thought I have walked upwards to that Gate of the Winds, -to range the high spaces, sometimes to sleep there. Or I have lain -among the gorse--I could lie on my back a thousand years, hearing -the cuckoo in the bushes and looking up at the blue sky above the -mountains. In the rain and wind I have sat against one of the rocks in -the autumn bracken until the sheep have surrounded me, shaggy and but -half visible through the mist, peering at me fearlessly, as if they had -not seen a man since that one was put to rest under the cairn above; I -sat on and on in the mystery, part of it but not divining, so that I -went disappointed away. The crags stared at me on the hill-top where -the dark spirits of the earth had crept out of their abysses into the -day, and, still clad in darkness, looked grimly at the sky, the light, -and at me.... - -“More and more now I stay in the tower, since even in the mountains as -to a greater extent in the cities of men, I am dismayed by numbers, -by variety, by the grotesque, by the thousand gods demanding idolatry -instead of the One I desire, Whose hand’s shadow I have seen far off.... - -“Looking on a May midnight at Algol rising from behind a mountain, the -awe and the glory of that first step into the broad heaven exalted me; -a sound arose as of the whole of Time making music behind me, a music -as of something passing away to leave me alone in the silence, so that -I also were about to step off into the air....” - -“Oh,” said Mrs Morgan, “it would do him good to do something--to keep -a few pigeons, now. I am afraid he will take to counting the stones in -his tower.” She continued her quotations: - -“The moon was rising. The sombre ranges eastward seemed to be the -edge of the earth, and as the orb ascended, the world was emptied and -grieved, having given birth to this mighty child. I was left alone. The -great white clouds sat round about on the horizon, judging me. For -days I lay desolate and awake, and dreamed and never stirred.” - -“You see,” said Mrs Morgan, “that London could not cure him. He says: - -“‘I have visited London. I saw the city pillared, above the shadowy -abyss of the river, on columns of light; and it was less than one of -my dreams. It was Winter and I was resolved to work again in Poplar. -I was crossing one of the bridges, full of purpose and thought, going -against the tide of the crowd. The morning had a low yellow roof of -fog. About the heads of the crowd swayed a few gulls, inter-lacing -so that they could not be counted. They swayed like falling snow and -screamed. They brought light on their long wings, as the ship below, -setting out slowly with misty masts, brought light to the green and -leaden river upon the foam at her bows. And ever about the determined, -careless faces of the men swayed the pale wings, like wraiths of evil -and good, calling and calling to ears that know not what they hear. -And they tempted my brain with the temptation of their beauty: I went -to and fro to hear and to see them until they slept and the crowd had -flowed away. I rejoiced that day, for I thought that this beauty had -made ready my brain, and that on the mountains at last I should behold -the fulness and the simplicity of beauty. So I went away without seeing -Poplar. But there, again, among the mountains was weariness, because I -also was there.’” - -“Why is he always weary?” asked Mrs Morgan plaintively, before reading -on: - -“But not always weariness. For have I not the company of planet -and star in the heavens, the same as bent over prophet, poet, and -philosopher of old? By day a scene unfolds as when the first man spread -forth his eyes and saw more than his soul knew. These things lift up my -heart sometimes for days together, so that the voices of fear and doubt -are not so much in that infinite silence as rivulets in an unbounded -plain. The sheer mountains, on some days, seem to be the creation of my -own lean terrible thoughts, and I am glad: the soft, wooded hills below -and behind seem the creation of the pampered luxurious thought which I -have left in the world of many men.... - -“Would that I could speak in the style of the mountains. But language, -except to genius and simple men, is but a paraphrase, dissipating and -dissolving the forms of passion and thought.... - -“Again Time lured me back out of Eternity, and I believed that I longed -to die as I lay and watched the sky at sunset inlaid with swart forest, -and watched it with a dull eye and a cold heart....” - -“And they think he is an atheist. They think he has buried gold on the -mountain,” exclaimed Mrs Morgan, indignantly. - -Little she guessed of the nights before her in the lone farmhouse with -her bewildered son and the wild Angharad. While he raved through his -last hours and Angharad spent herself in wailing, and Mrs Morgan tried -to steady his thoughts, I could only walk about the hills. I climbed to -the tower, but learnt nothing because Morgan or his wife had set fire -to it on leaving, and the shell of stones only remained. - -On the fourth morning, after a night of storm, all was over. That -morning once more I could hear the brook’s murmur which had been -obliterated by the storm and by thought. The air was clear and gentle -in the coomb behind the farm, and all but still after the night of -death and of great wind. High up in the drifting rose of dawn the -tall trees were swaying their tips as if stirred by memories of the -tempest. They made no sound in the coomb with the trembling of their -slender length; some were never to sound again, for they lay motionless -and prone in the underwood, or hung slanting among neighbour branches, -where they fell in the night--the rabbits could nibble at crests which -once wavered about the stars. The path was strewn with broken branches -and innumerable twigs. - -The silence was so great that I could hear, by enchantment of the ears, -the departed storm. Yet the tragic repose was unbroken. One robin -singing called up the roars and tumults that had to cease utterly -before his voice could gain this power of peculiar sweetness and awe -and make itself heard. - -The mountains and sky, beautiful as they were, were more beautiful -because a cloak of terror had been lifted from them and left them free -to the dark and silver, and now rosy, dawn. The masses of the mountains -were still heavy and sombre, but their ridges and the protruding tower -bit sharply into the sky; the uttermost peaks appeared again, dark with -shadows of clouds of a most lustrous whiteness that hung like a white -forest, very far off, in the country of the sun. Seen out of the clear -gloom of the wood this country was as a place to which a man might -wholly and vainly desire to go, knowing that he would be at rest there -and there only. - -As I listened, walking the ledge between precipice and precipice in the -coomb, the silence murmured of the departed tempest like a sea-shell. -I could hear the dark hills convulsed with a hollow roaring as of an -endless explosion. All night the trees were caught up and shaken in the -furious air like grasses; the sounds on earth were mingled with those -of the struggle in the high spaces of air. Outside the window branches -were brandished wildly, and their anger was the more terrible because -the voice of it could not be distinguished amidst the universal voice. -The sky itself seemed to aid the roar, as the stars raced over it among -floes of white cloud, and dark menacing fragments flitted on messages -of darkness across the white. I looked out from the death room, having -turned away from the helpless, tranquil bed and the still wife, and saw -the hillside trees surging under a wild moon, but they were strange -and no longer to be recognised, while the earth was heaving and -be-nightmared by the storm. It was the awe of that hour which still -hung over the coomb, making its clearness so solemn, its silence so -pregnant, its gentleness so sublime. How fresh it was after the sick -room, how calm after the vain conflict with death. - -The blue smoke rose straight up from the house of death, over there in -the white fields, where the wife sat and looked at the dead. Everyone -else was talking of the strange life just ended, but the woman who -had shared it would tell nothing; she wished only to persuade us that -in spite of his extraordinary life he was a good man and very good to -her. She had become as silent as Morgan himself, though eleven years -before, when she began to live with him on the mountain, she was a -happy, gay woman, the best dancer and singer in the village, and had -the most lovers. Upon the mountain her wholly black Silurian eyes had -turned inwards and taught her lips their mystery and Morgan’s. They -buried him, according to his wish, at the foot of the tower. Outraged -by this, some of the neighbours removed his body to the churchyard -under the cover of night. Others equally enraged at putting such a one -in consecrated ground, exhumed him again. But in the end it was in the -churchyard that his bones came to rest, with the inscription, chosen by -Ann: - - “Though thou shouldest make thy nest as high as the eagle, - I will bring thee down from thence, saith the Lord.” - -Angharad married a pious eccentric much older than herself, and in a -year inherited his money. She lives on in one of those gray houses -which make Queen Street so stately at Abercorran. She keeps no company -but that of the dead. The children call her Angharad of the Folly, or -simply Angharad Folly. - -“She ought to have gone back to the tower,” said Mr Torrance in some -anger. - -“She would have done, Mr Torrance,” said Ann, “if she had been a poet; -but you would not have done it if you had been through those eleven -years and those four nights. No, I really don’t think you would.... I -knew a poet who jumped into a girl’s grave, but he was not buried with -her. Now you are angry with him, poor fellow, because he did not insist -on being buried. Well, but it is lucky he was not, because if he had -been we should not have known he was a poet.” - -“Well said, Ann,” muttered Aurelius. - -“Ann forgets that she was young once,” protested Mr Torrance. - -“No,” she said, “I don’t think I do, but I think this, that you forget -you will some day be old. Now, as this is Shrove Tuesday and you will -be wanting pancakes I must go make them.” - -“Good old Ann,” whispered Mr Torrance. - - - - -CHAPTER IX - -MR TORRANCE THE CHEERFUL MAN - - -Mr Torrance openly objected to Ann’s epitaph for David Morgan, -preferring his own choice of one from Shelley’s “Mont Blanc”: - - “And what were thou, and earth, and stars, and sea, - If to the human mind’s imaginings - Silence and solitude were vacancy?” - -“But” said Mr Morgan, “Shelley was born only a hundred years ago, and -died at thirty, I think that in the matter of mountains an older man is -better.” - -“But, father,” said Roland, “how do you know that Jeremiah was not -drowned at thirty with a copy of ‘Ecclesiastes’ clasped to his bosom?” - -“You read and see, my son,” answered Mr Morgan. “Shelley could not pass -himself off as an old man, though you know he did once claim to be -eighty-nine, and Jeremiah would not have pretended to be thirty. That -is only my opinion. I prefer the prophet, like Ann.” - -Mr Torrance muttered that anyone who preferred Jeremiah to Shelley had -no right to an opinion. It was just like Mr Torrance. He was always -saying foolish things and fairly often doing them, and yet we felt, and -Mr Morgan once declared, that he had in him the imperishable fire of a -divine, mysterious wisdom. After walking the full length of the Abbey -Road, where he lived, to discover him smiling in his dark study, was -sufficient proof that he had a wisdom past understanding. - -Abbey Road was over two miles long. At its south end was a double -signboard, pointing north “To London,” south “To Forden, Field, and -Cowmore”; at its north end it ran into pure London. Every year the -horse-chestnut branches had to be shortened in May because their new -leaf smothered the signboard. As if anyone who had reached that point -could wish to be directed to London! Almost as few could wish to know -the way in order to avoid it. But the horse-chestnut had to suffer. It -was fortunate in not being cut down altogether and carried away. The -cemetery saved it. The acute angle between the Abbey Road and another -was filled by a large new cemetery, and the tree was the first of a -long line within its railings. Even had the signboard been on the -other side of the road it would have been as badly off among the tall -thorns and stunted elms of the hedges. Behind this hedge was a waste, -wet field, grazed over by a sad horse or two all through the year; -for on account partly of the cemetery, partly of the factory which -manufactured nobody quite knew what except stench, this field could -not be let or sold. Along its far side ran a river which had no sooner -begun to rejoice in its freedom to make rush and reed at pleasure -on the border of the field than it found itself at the walls of the -factory. Northward, past the cemetery and the factory, began the houses -of Abbey Road, first a new house, occupied but with a deserted though -not wild garden, and next to it a twin house, left empty. Then followed -a sluttery of a few pairs or blocks of small houses, also new, on both -sides of the road--new and yet old, with the faces of children who are -smeared, soiled, and doomed, at two. They bordered on the old inn, -“The Woodman’s Arms,” formerly the first house, having a large kitchen -garden, and masses of dahlias and sunflowers behind. It lay back a good -space from the road, and this space was gravel up to the porch, and in -the middle of it stood a stone drinking trough. Often a Gypsy’s cart -and a couple of long dogs panting in the sun were to be seen outside, -helping the inn to a country look, a little dingy and decidedly -private and homely, so that what with the distance between the road -and the front door, and the Gypsy’s cart, the passer-by was apt to go -on until he came to an ordinary building erected for the sale of beer -and spirits, and for nothing else. Such a one lay not much further -on, beyond a row of cottages contemporary with “The Woodman’s Arms.” -These had long narrow gardens behind wooden posts and rails--gardens -where everything tall, old-fashioned, and thick grew at their own -sweet will, almost hiding the cottages of wood covered in creeper. You -could just see that some were empty, their windows smashed or roughly -boarded up, and that others were waiting for some old woman to die -before they also had their windows smashed or boarded up. The dahlias, -the rose-of-Sharon, the sweet rocket, the snow-on-the-mountains, the -nasturtiums, the sunflowers, flourished too thick for weeds to make -headway, and so probably with small help from the inhabitants, the -gardens earned many a wave of the whip from passing drivers. The row of -cottages meant “the first bit of country,” with a sweep at one end, a -rat-catcher at the other, announced in modest lettering. Between the -last of them and the new public-house a puddled lane ran up along old -and thick, but much broken, hedges to the horse-slaughterer’s. “The -Victoria Hotel” was built in the Jubilee year of that sovereign, and -was a broad-faced edifice of brick with too conspicuous stone work -round the windows and doorways and at the corners. The doors were many -and mostly of glass. The landlord of “The Victoria” had no time to -stand on his doorstep--whichever was his--like the landlord of “The -Woodman”; moreover, all his doorsteps were right on the road, and he -could have seen only the long row of cottages, by the same builder, -which looked as if cut off from a longer, perhaps an endless row, with -a pair of shears; while from the old inn could be seen grass sloping -to the willows of the river, and a clump of elms hiding the factory -chimneys. All the glass and brass of the “Victoria” shone spotless as -if each customer out of the regiments in the crowded straight streets -gave it a rub on entering and leaving. - -Beyond the “Victoria” the road straightened itself after a twist, and -was now lined by a hundred houses of one pattern but broken by several -branch streets. These were older houses of gray stucco, possessing -porches, short flights of steps up to the doors, basements, and the -smallest of front gardens packed with neglected laurel, privet, -marigold, and chickweed. At the end of the hundred--at No. 367--a man -walking “To London” would begin to feel tired, and would turn off the -pavement into the road, or else cross to the other side where the -scattered new shops and half-built houses had as yet no footway except -uneven bare earth. On this side the turnings were full of new houses -and pavements, and admitted the eye to views of the welter of slate -roofs crowding about the artificial banks of the river which ran as -in a pit. Of the branch streets interrupting the stucco hundred, one -showed a wide, desolate, untouched field of more and more thistles in -the middle, more and more nettles at the edge, and, facing it, a paltry -miracle of brand-new villas newly risen out of a similar field; the -second was the straight line of a new street, with kerb-stones neat -and new, but not a house yet among the nettles; another, an old lane, -was still bordered by tender-leafed lime trees, preserved to deck the -gardens of houses to come. The lane now and then had a Gypsy’s fire in -it for a few hours, and somebody had told the story that Aurelius was -born under one of the trees; to which Aurelius answered, “The trees and -I were born about the same time, but a hundred miles apart.” - -The stucco line gave way to a short row of brick houses, low and as -plain as possible, lying well back from the road behind their split-oak -fences, thorn hedges, laburnums and other fancy trees. Ivy climbed -over all; each was neat and cheerful, but the group had an exclusive -expression. Yet they had to look upon half-built shops and houses, -varied by a stretch of tarred and barbed fence protecting the playing -ground of some football club, whose notice board stood side by side -with an advertisement of the land for building on leasehold; over the -fence leaned an old cart-horse with his hair between his eyes. - -There followed repetitions and variations of these things--inhabited -houses, empty houses, houses being erected, fields threatened by -houses--and finally a long, gloomy unbroken cliff of stained stucco. -The tall houses, each with a basement and a long flight of steps up to -a pillared porch, curved away to the number 593, and the celebrated -“Horse-shoe Hotel” next door, which looked with dignity and still more -ostentation, above its potted bay-trees, on the junction of Abbey Road -and two busy thoroughfares. Opposite the tall stucco cliff a continuous -but uneven line of newish mean shops of every kind and not more than -half the height of the private houses, curved to a public-house as -large as the “Horse-shoe” which it faced. - -As each rook knows its nest among the scores on the straight uniform -beeches, so doubtless each inhabitant could after a time distinguish -his own house in this monotonous series, even without looking at the -number, provided that there was light and that he was not drunk. Each -house had three storeys, the first of them bay-windowed, above the -basement. Probably each was divided between two, or, like No. 497, -between three, families. Who had the upper storeys I never knew, except -that there was an old woman who groaned on the stairs, a crying baby -and its mother, and some men. I heard them speak, or cry, or tread -the stairs lightly or heavily, but never happened to see any of them, -unless that woman was one who was going to enter the gate at the same -time as I one evening, but at the sight of me went past with a jug of -something half hid under her black jacket. The basement, the floor -above, and the garden, were rented to one family, viz., Mr Torrance, -his wife and four children. - -The garden was a square containing one permanent living thing, and one -only, an apple tree which bore large fluted apples of palest yellow on -the one bough remaining green among the grey barkless ones. All round -the tree the muddy gravel had been trodden, by children playing, so -hard that not a weed or blade of grass ever pierced it. Up to it and -down to it led two narrow and steep flights of steps, the lower for the -children and the mother ascending from the kitchen or living room, the -upper for Mr Torrance who used to sit in the back room writing books, -except in the mornings when he taught drawing at several schools. -He wrote at an aged and time-worn black bureau, from which he could -sometimes see the sunlight embracing the apple tree. But into that room -the sunlight could not enter without a miracle, or by what so seldom -happened as to seem one--the standing open of an opposite window just -so that it threw a reflection of the late sun for about three minutes. -Even supposing that the sunlight came that way, little could have -penetrated that study; for the French windows were ponderously draped -by tapestry of dark green with a black pattern, and on one side the -bureau, on the other a bookcase, stood partly before the panes. No -natural light could reach the ceiling or the corners. Instead of light, -books covered the walls, books in a number of black-stained bookcases -of various widths, all equal in height with the room, except one that -was cut short by a grate in which I never saw a fire. The other few -interspaces held small old pictures or prints in dark frames, and -a dismal canvas darkened, probably, by some friendly hand. Most of -the books were old, many were very old. The huge, blackened slabs of -theology and drama emitted nothing but gloom. The red bindings which -make some libraries tolerable had been exorcised from his shelves by -the spirits of black and of darkest brown. - -The sullen host of books left little room for furniture. Nevertheless, -there was a massive table of ancient oak, always laden with books, -and apparently supported by still other books. Six chairs of similar -character had long succeeded in retaining places in front of the books, -justifying themselves by bearing each a pile or a chaos of books. Dark -as wintry heather were the visible portions of the carpet. The door was -hung with the same black and green tapestry as the windows; if opened, -it disclosed the mere blackness of a passage crowded with more books -and ancestral furniture. - -Yet Mr Torrance smiled whenever a visitor, or his wife, or one or -all of his children, but, above all, when Aurelius entered the room. -No doubt he did not always smile when he was alone writing; for he -wrote what he was both reluctant and incompetent to write, at the -request of a firm of publishers whose ambition was to have a bad, -but nice-looking, book on everything and everybody, written by some -young university man with private means, by some vegetarian spinster, -or a doomed hack like Mr Torrance. Had he owned copies of all these -works they would have made a long row of greens and reds decorated by -patterns and lettering in gold. He did not speak of his work, or of -himself, but listened, smiled, or--with the children--laughed, and -allowed himself at worst the remark that things were not so bad as -they seemed. He was full of laughter, but all clever people thought -him devoid of humour. In his turn, he admired all clever people, but -was uninfluenced by them, except that he read the books which they -praised and at once forgot them--he had read Sir Thomas Browne’s -“Quincunx,” but could not say what a Quincunx was. Aurelius used to -tease him sometimes, I think, in order to prove that the smile was -invincible. Mr Torrance was one of the slowest and ungainliest of men, -but he was never out of love or even out of patience with Aurelius, -the most lightsome of men, or of the superfluous race. He had fine -wavy hair like silk fresh from the cocoon, and blue eyes of perfect -innocence and fearlessness placed well apart in a square, bony, and -big-nosed face that was always colourless. As he wrote, one or all of -the children were likely to cry until they were brought into his study, -where he had frequently to leave them to avoid being submerged in the -chaos set moving by their play. He smiled at it, or if he could not -smile, he laughed. If the children were silent for more than a little -time he would go out into the passage and call downstairs to make sure -that all was well, whereupon at least one must cry, and his wife must -shriek to him in that high, sour voice which was always at the edge of -tears. Often she came before he called, to stand at his door, talking, -complaining, despairing, weeping; and though very sorry, Mr Torrance -smiled, and as soon as she had slammed the door he went on with his -exquisite small handwriting, or, at most, he went out and counted -the apples again. One or more of the children was always ill, nor was -any ever well. They were untidy, graceless, and querulous, in looks -resembling their mother, whose face seemed to have grown and shaped -itself to music--a music that would set the teeth of a corpse on edge. -She was never at the end of her work, but often of her strength. She -was cruel to all in her impatience, and in her swift, giddy remorse -cruel to herself also. She seemed to love and enjoy nothing, yet she -would not leave the house on any account, and seldom her work. Whatever -she did she could not ruffle her husband or wring from him anything but -a smile and a slow, kind sentence. Not that he was content, or dull, -or made of lead or wood. He would have liked to dress his wife and -children as prettily as they could choose, to ride easily everywhere, -anywhere, all over the world if it pleased them, seeing, hearing, -tasting nothing but what they thought best on earth. But save in verse -he never did so. It was one of his pains that seldom more than once or -twice a year came the mood for doing what seemed to him the highest -he could, namely, write verses. Also he had bad health; his pipe, of -the smallest size, half filled with the most harmless and tasteless -tobacco, lay cold on the bureau, just tasted and then allowed to go -out. Ale he loved, partly for its own sake, partly to please Aurelius, -but it did not love him. It was one of the jokes concerning him, that -he could not stand the cold of his morning bath unless he repeated the -words, - - “Up with me, up with me, into the sky, - For thy song, lark, is strong.” - -He said them rapidly, and in an agony of solemnity, as he squeezed the -sponge, and though this fact had become very widely known indeed, he -did not give up the habit. Had he given up every kind of food condemned -by himself or his doctors, he would have lived solely on love in that -dark, that cold, that dead room. He was fond of company, but he knew -nobody in all those thronged streets, unless it was an old woman or -two, and their decrepit, needy husbands. He was a farmer’s son, and -knew little more of London than Ann, since he had moved into Abbey -Road shortly after his first child was born, and had not been able to -extricate himself from the books and furniture. - -I see him, as soon as I have sat down by the window, swing round in his -chair and look grim as he lights his tobacco with difficulty--then -smile and let the smoke pour out of his mouth before beginning to -talk, which means that in a few minutes he has laid down the pipe -unconsciously, and that it will remain untouched. The children come -in; he opens the French windows, and goes down the steps to the apple -tree, carrying half the children, followed by the other half. Up he -climbs, awkwardly in his black clothes, and getting that grim look -under the strain, but smiling at last. He picks all of the seven apples -and descends with them. The children are perfectly silent. “This one,” -he begins, “is for Annie because she is so small. And this for Jack -because he is a good boy. And this for Claude because he is bad and we -are all sorry for him. And this for Dorothy because she is so big.” He -gives me one, and Dorothy another to take down to her mother, and the -last he stows away. - -Mr Torrance was often fanciful, and as most people said, affected, -in speech. He was full of what appeared to be slight fancies that -made others blush uncomfortably. He had rash admirations for more -conspicuously fanciful persons, who wore extraordinary clothes or -ate or drank in some extraordinary manner. He never said an unkind -thing. By what aid, in addition to the various brown breads to which he -condemned himself, did he live, and move, and have his being with such -gladness? - -His books are not the man. They are known only to students at the -British Museum who get them out once and no more, for they discover -hasty compilations, ill-arranged, inaccurate, and incomplete, and -swollen to a ridiculous size for the sake of gain. They contain not one -mention of the house under the hill where he was born. - - - - -CHAPTER X - -THE HOUSE UNDER THE HILL - - -Though he did not write of it, Mr Torrance would gladly talk of the -house under the hill where he was born, of the surrounding country -and its people. “I can only hope,” he would say, “I can only hope -that when I am old, ‘in this our pinching cave,’ I shall remember -chiefly the valley of the river Uther where I was born, and the small -old house half encircled and half-shadowed by an enormous crescent of -beech-covered hills. That is my world in spite of everything. Those -fifteen or twenty square miles make the one real thing that I know and -cannot forget, in spite of a hundred English scenes wantonly visited -and forgotten, in spite of London unforgotten and unintelligible. - -“A brook ran out of the hills where they were nearest to us, about half -a mile away. Dark trees darkened the two springs of crystal, and the -lightest wind made a sad sound in the leaves above them. Before it had -travelled a quarter of a mile the brook had gathered about itself a -brotherhood of huge trees that always seemed to belong to it, and gave -it pomp and mystery together, if the combination is possible. These -were sunny trees, a line of towering tall black poplars that led out -from the hills to the open agricultural land, a group of the mightiest -wych-elms I have ever seen, and one ash-tree standing alone at the -water’s edge, the only one of its kind in the neighbourhood. Three -miles from its source the brook ran into the main stream of the river -Uther, and beyond that I knew nothing except by rumour and guessing. -A line drawn between the two ends of the crescent of hills would pass -through the junction of brook and river and enclose the country which -was mine entirely. The long line of hills far off on the other side of -the valley--bare, rounded, and cloud-like hills, whose curving ridges -seemed to have growth and change like clouds--was the boundary of the -real world, beyond which lay the phantasmal--London, the ocean, China, -the Hesperides, Wineland, and all the islands and all the lands that -were in books and dreams. - -“The farm-houses of my country, and also the manor-house, stood on -either side of the brook, low down. There was a mill and a chain of -ponds, hardly a mile from the source. Both the ponds and the running -water were bordered thickly with sedge, which was the home of birds far -more often heard than seen. - -“The brook wound among little hills which were also intersected by -rough roads, green lanes, footpaths, and deserted trackways, watery, -and hollow and dark. As the roads never went on level ground all were -more or less deeply worn, and the overhanging beeches above and the -descending naked roots made them like groves in a forest. When a road -ran into another or crossed it there was a farm. The house itself was -of grey-white stone, roofed with tiles; the barn and sheds, apparently -tumbling but never tumbledown, were of dark boards and thatch, and -surrounded by a disorderly region of nettles, remains of old buildings -and walls, small ponds either black in the shadow of quince bushes, -or emerald with duck-weed, and a few big oaks or walnuts where the -cart-horses and their foals and a young bull or two used to stand. A -moorhen was sure to be swimming across the dark pond with a track of -ripples like a peacock’s tail shining behind it. Fowls scuttered about -or lay dusting themselves in the middle of the road, while a big -black-tailed cock perched crowing on a plough handle or a ruined shed. -A cock without a head or a running fox stood up or drooped on the roof -for a weather-vane, but recorded only the wind of some long past year -which had finally disabled it. The walls of outhouses facing the road -were garrulous with notices of sales and fairs to be held shortly or -held years ago. - -“At a point where one lane ran into another, as it were on an island, -the inn with red blinds on its four windows looked down the road. The -inn-keeper was a farmer by profession, but every day drank as much as -he sold, except on a market or fair day. On an ordinary day I think -he was always either looking down the road for someone to come and -drink with him, or else consoling himself inside for lack of company. -He seemed to me a nice man, but enormous; I always wondered how his -clothes contained him; yet he could sit on the mower or tosser all day -long in the June sun when he felt inclined. On a market or fair day -there would be a flock of sheep or a lot of bullocks waiting outside -while the drover smoked half a pipe and drank by the open door. And -then the landlord was nowhere to be seen: I suppose he was at the -market or up in the orchard. For it was the duty of his wife, a little -mousy woman with mousy eyes, to draw the beer when a customer came to -sit or stand among the empty barrels that filled the place. It was -Called ‘The Crown.’ They said it had once been ‘The Crown and Cushion,’ -but the cushion was so hard to paint, and no one knew why a crown -should be cushioned or a cushion crowned, and it was such a big name -for the shanty, that it was diminished to ‘The Crown.’ But it had those -four windows with crimson blinds, and the landlady was said to be a -Gypsy and was followed wherever she went by a white-footed black cat -that looked as if it was really a lady from a far country enchanted -into a cat. The Gypsy was a most Christian body. She used to treat with -unmistakeable kindness, whenever he called at the inn, a gentleman who -was notoriously an atheist and teetotaler. When asked upbraidingly why, -she said: ‘He seems a nice gentleman, and as he is going to a place -where there won’t be many comforts, I think we ought to do our best to -make this world as happy as possible for him.’ - -“Opposite to the inn was a carpenter’s shop, full of windows, and I -remember seeing the carpenter once at midnight there, working at a -coffin all alone in the glare in the middle of the blackness. He was -a mysterious man. He never touched ale. He had a soft face with silky -grizzled hair and beard, large eyes, kind and yet unfriendly, and -strange gentle lips as rosy as a pretty girl’s. I had an extraordinary -reverence for him due to his likeness to a picture at home of the -greatest of the sons of carpenters. He was tall and thin, and walked -like an over-grown boy. Words were rare with him. I do not think -he ever spoke to me, and this silence and his ceaseless work--and -especially that one midnight task--fascinated me. So I would stare for -an hour at a time at him and his work, my face against the window, -without his ever seeming to notice me at all. He had two dogs, a -majestic retriever named Ruskin who was eighteen years old, and a -little black and white mongrel named Jimmy; and the two accompanied -him and ignored one another. One day as I was idling along towards the -shop, smelling one of those clusters of wild carrot seeds, like tiny -birds’ nests, which are scented like a ripe pear sweeter and juicier -than ever grew on pear-tree, the carpenter came out with a gun under -one arm and a spade under the other and went a short distance down the -road and then into a field which belonged to him. I followed. No sooner -had I begun to look over the gate than the carpenter lifted his gun and -pointed it at the retriever who had his back turned and was burying a -bone in a corner of the field. The carpenter fired, the old dog fell -in a heap with blood running out of his mouth, and Jimmy burst out of -the hedge, snatched the bone, and disappeared. If it had been anyone -but the carpenter I should have thought this murder a presumptuous and -cruel act; his face and its likeness taught me that it was a just act; -and that, more than anything else, made justice inseparable in my mind -from pain and intolerable mystery. I was overawed, and watched him from -the moment when he began to dig until all that was mortal of the old -dog was covered up. It seems he had been ill and a burden to himself -for a long time. I thought it unjust that he should have been shot when -his back was turned, and this question even drowned my indignation at -the mongrel’s insolence. - -“I knew most of the farmers and labourers, and they were and are as -distinct in my mind as the kings of England. They were local men with -names so common in the churchyard that for some time I supposed it was -a storehouse, rather than a resting-place, of farmers and labourers. -They took small notice of me, and I was never tired of following them -about the fields, ploughing, mowing, reaping, and in the milking sheds, -in the orchards and the copses. Nothing is more attractive to children -than a man going about his work with a kindly but complete indifference -to themselves. It is a mistake to be always troubling to show interest -in them, whether you feel it or not. I remember best a short, thick, -dark man, with a face like a bulldog’s, broader than it was long, the -under-lip sticking out and up and suggesting great power and fortitude. -Yet it was also a kind face, and when he was talking I could not take -my eyes off it, smiling as it was kneaded up into an enormous smile, -and watching the stages of the process by which it was smoothed again. -When he was on his deathbed his son, who was a tailor, used to walk -over every evening from the town for a gossip. The son had a wonderful -skill in mimicry, and a store of tales to employ it, but at last the -old man, shedding tears of laughter, had to beg him not to tell his -best stories because laughing hurt so much. He died of cancer. No man -could leave that neighbourhood and not be missed in a hundred ways; -I missed chiefly this man’s smile, which I could not help trying to -reproduce on my own face long afterwards. But nobody could forget him, -even had there been no better reasons, because after he died his house -was never again occupied. A labourer cultivated the garden, but the -house was left, and the vine leaves crawled in at the broken windows -and spread wanly into the dark rooms. A storm tumbled the chimney -through the roof. No ghost was talked of. The house was part of his -mortal remains decaying more slowly than the rest. The labourer in -the garden never pruned the vine or the apple-trees, or touched the -flower borders. He was a wandering, three-quarter-witted fellow who -came from nowhere and had no name but Tom. His devotion to the old man -had been like a dog’s. Friends or relatives or home of his own he had -none, or could remember none. In fact, he had scarce any memory; when -anything out of his past life came by chance into his head, he rushed -to tell his master and would repeat it for days with pride and for -fear of losing it, as he invariably did. One of these memories was a -nonsensical rigmarole of a song which he tried to sing, but it was no -more singing than talking, and resembled rather the whimper of a dog in -its sleep; it had to do with a squire and a Welshman, whose accent and -mistaken English might alone have made the performance black mystery. -They tried to get his ‘real’ name out of him, but he knew only Tom. -Asked who gave it to him, he said it was Mr Road, a former employer, -a very cruel man whom he did not like telling about. They asked him -if he was ever confirmed. ‘No,’ he said, ‘they tried, but I could not -confirm.’ He would do anything for his master, rise at any hour of -the night though he loved his bed, and go anywhere. Summer or Winter, -he would not sleep in a house, but in a barn. Except his master’s in -the last illness, he would not enter any house. He was fond of beer -in large quantities, but if he got drunk with it he was ashamed of -himself, and might go off and not return for months: then one day he -would emerge from the barn, shaking himself and smiling an awkward -twisted smile and as bashful as a baby. What a place this modern world -is for a man like that, now. I do not like to think he is still alive -in it. All the people who could understand him are in the workhouse -or the churchyard. The churchyard is the only place where he would be -likely to stay long. No prison, asylum, or workhouse, could have kept -him alive for many days. - -“The church was like a barn except that it was nearly always empty, -and only mice ever played in it. Though I went to it every Sunday I -never really got over my dislike of the parson, which began in terror. -He was the only man in the country who invariably wore black from top -to toe. One hot, shining day I was playing in a barn, and the doors -were open, so that I saw a field of poppies making the earth look as -if it had caught fire in the sun; the swallows were coming in and out, -and I was alone, when suddenly a black man stood in the sunny doorway. -The swallows dashed and screamed at him angrily, and I thought that -they would destroy themselves, for they returned again and again to -within an inch of him. I could not move. He stood still, then with a -smile and a cough he went away without having said a word. The next -time I saw him was in the churchyard, when I was about five, and had -not yet begun to attend the Church; in fact I had never entered it to -my knowledge. The nurse-girl wheeled me up to the churchyard wall and -stopped at the moment when the black man appeared out of the church. -Behind him several men were carrying a long box between them on their -shoulders, and they also were in complete black, and after them walked -men, women, and children, in black; one of the older women was clinging -convulsively to a stiff young man. When they had all stopped, the -parson coughed and muttered something, which was followed by a rustling -and a silence; the woman clinging to the young man sobbed aloud, and -her hair fell all over her cheeks like rain. The nurse-girl had been -chatting with a few passers-by who were watching outside the wall, but -as I saw the woman’s hair fall I began to cry and I was hurried away. -Through the lych-gate I saw a hole in the ground and everyone looking -down into it as if they had lost something. At this I stopped crying -and asked the girl what they were looking for; but she only boxed my -ears and I cried again. When at last she told me that there was a man -‘dead’ in the box, and that they had put him into the ground, I felt -sure that the black man was in some way the cause of the trouble. I -remembered the look he had given me at the barn door, and the cough. I -was filled with wonder that no one had attempted to rescue the ‘dead,’ -and then with fear and awe at the power of the black man. Whenever I -saw him in the lane I ran away, he was so very black. Nor was the white -surplice ever more than a subterfuge to make him like the boys in the -choir, while his unnatural voice, praying or preaching, sounded as if -it came up out of the hole in the ground where the ‘dead’ had been put -away. - -“How glad I was always, to be back home from the church; though dinner -was ready I walked round the garden, touching the fruit-trees one by -one, stopping a minute in a corner where I could be unseen and yet look -at the house and the thick smoke pouring out of the kitchen chimney. -Then I rushed in and kissed my mother. The rest of the day was very -still, no horses or carts going by, no sound of hoes, only the cows -passing to the milkers. My father and my mother were both very silent -on that day, and I felt alone and never wanted to stray far; if it was -fine I kept to the garden and orchard; if wet, to the barn. The day -seems in my memory to have always been either sunny or else raining -with roars of wind in the woods on the hills; and I can hear the sound, -as if it had been inaudible on other days, of wind and rain in the -garden trees. If I climbed up into the old cherry-tree that forked -close to the ground I could be entirely hidden, and I used to fancy -myself alone in the world, and kept very still and silent lest I should -be found out. But I gave up climbing the tree after the day when I -found Mrs Partridge there before me. I never made out why she was up -there, so quiet. - -“Mrs Partridge was a labourer’s wife who came in two or three days a -week to do the rough work. I did not like her because she was always -bustling about with a great noise and stir, and she did not like me -because I was a spoilt, quiet child. She was deferential to all of -us, and called me ‘Sir’; but if I dared to touch the peel when she -was baking, or the bees-wax that she rubbed her irons on when she was -ironing, she talked as if she were queen or I were naught. While she -worked she sang in a coarse, high-pitched voice or tried to carry on -a conversation with my mother, though she might be up in the orchard. -She was a little woman with a brown face and alarming glittering eyes. -She was thickly covered with clothes, and when her skirts were hoisted -up to her knees, as they usually were, she resembled a partridge. She -was as quick and plump as a partridge. She ran instead of walking, -her head forward, her hands full of clothes and clothes-pegs, and her -voice resounding. No boy scrambled over gates or fences more nimbly. -She feared nothing and nobody. She was harsh to her children, but when -her one-eyed cat ate the Sunday dinner she could not bear to strike it, -telling my mother, ‘I’ve had the poor creature more than seven years.’ -She was full of idioms and proverbs, and talked better than any man has -written since Cobbett. One of her proverbs has stayed fantastically in -my mind, though I have forgotten the connection--‘As one door shuts -another opens.’ It impressed me with great mystery, and as she said -it the house seemed very dark, and, though it was broad daylight and -summer, I heard the wind howling in the roof just as it often did at -night and on winter afternoons. - -“Mrs Partridge had a husband of her own size, but with hollowed cheeks -the colour of leather. Though a slight man he had broad shoulders and -arms that hung down well away from his body, and this, with his bowed -stiff legs, gave him a look of immense strength and stability: to this -day it is hard to imagine that such a man could die. When I heard his -horses going by on a summer morning I knew that it was six o’clock; -when I saw them returning I knew that it was four. He was the carter, -and he did nothing but work, except that once a week he went into -the town with his wife, drank a pint of ale with her, and helped her -to carry back the week’s provisions. He needed nothing but work, out -of doors, and in the stables, and physical rest indoors; and he was -equally happy in both. He never said anything to disturb his clay pipe, -though that was usually out. What he thought about I do not know, and I -doubt if he did; but he could always break off to address his horses by -name, every minute or two, in mild rebuke or cheerful congratulation, -as much for his own benefit as for theirs, to remind himself that he -had their company. He had full responsibility for four cart-horses, -a plough, a waggon, and a dung-cart. He cared for the animals as if -they had been his own: if they were restless at night he also lost his -sleep. Although so busy he was never in haste, and he had time for -everything save discontent. His wife did all the talking, and he had -his way without taking the pipe out of his mouth. She also had her -own way, in all matters but one. She was fond of dancing; he was not, -and did not like to see her dance. When she did so on one tempting -occasion, and confessed it, he slept the night in the barn and she did -not dance again. There was a wonderful sympathy between them, and I -remember hearing that when she knew that she was going to have a baby, -it was he and not she that was indisposed. - -“Our house was a square one of stone and tiles, having a porch and a -room over it, and all covered up in ivy, convolvulus, honeysuckle, -and roses, that mounted in a cloud far over the roof and projected in -masses, threatening some day to pull down all with their weight, but -never trimmed. The cherry-tree stretched out a long horizontal branch -to the eaves at one side. In front stood two pear-trees, on a piece of -lawn which was as neat as the porch was wild, and around their roots -clustered a thicket of lilac and syringa, hiding the vegetable-garden -beyond. These trees darkened and cooled the house, but that did not -matter. In no other house did winter fires ever burn so brightly or -voices sound so sweet; and outside, the sun was more brilliant than -anywhere else, and the vegetable-garden was always bordered by crimson -or yellow flowers. The road went close by, but it was a hollow lane, -and the heads of the passers-by did not reach up to the bottom of our -hedge, whose roots hung down before caves that were continually being -deepened by frost. This hedge, thickened by traveller’s joy, bramble, -and ivy, entirely surrounded us; and as it was high as well as thick -you could not look out of it except at the sky and the hills--the -road, the neighbouring fields, and all houses being invisible. The -gate, which was reached by a flight of steps up from the road, was -half-barricaded and all but hidden by brambles and traveller’s joy, and -the unkempt yew-tree saluted and drenched the stranger--in one branch a -golden-crested wren had a nest year after year. - -“Two trees reigned at the bottom of the garden--at one side an apple; -at the other, just above the road, a cypress twice as high as the -house, ending in a loose plume like a black cock’s tail. The apple-tree -was old, and wore as much green in winter as in summer, because it -was wrapped in ivy, every branch was furry with lichen and moss, and -the main boughs bushy with mistletoe. Each autumn a dozen little red -apples hung on one of its branches like a line of poetry in a foreign -language, quoted in a book. The thrush used to sing there first in -winter, and usually sang his last evening song there, if it was a -fine evening. Yet the cypress was my favourite. I thought there was -something about it sinister to all but myself. I liked the smell of -it, and when at last I went to the sea its bitterness reminded me -of the cypress. Birds were continually going in and out of it, but -never built in it. Only one bird sang in it, and that was a small, -sad bird which I do not know the name of. It sang there every month -of the year, it might be early or it might be late, on the topmost -point of the plume. It never sang for long, but frequently, and always -suddenly. It was black against the sky, and I saw it nowhere else. The -song was monotonous and dispirited, so that I fancied it wanted us -to go, because it did not like the cheerful garden, and my father’s -loud laugh, and my mother’s tripping step: I fancied it was up there -watching the clouds and very distant things in hope of a change; but -nothing came, and it sang again, and waited, ever in vain. I laughed -at it, and was not at all sorry to see it there, for it had stood on -that perch in all the happy days before, and so long as it remained -the days would be happy. My father did not like the bird, but he was -often looking at it, and noted its absence as I did. The day after my -sister died he threw a stone at it--the one time I saw him angry--and -killed it. But a week later came another, and when he heard it he -burst into tears, and after that he never spoke of it but just looked -up to see if it was there when he went in or out of the porch. We -had taller trees in the neighbourhood, such as the wych-elms and the -poplars by the brook, but this was a solitary stranger and could be -seen several miles away like a black pillar, as the old cherry could in -blossom-time, like a white dome. You were seldom out of sight of it. -It was a station for any bird flying to or from the hills. A starling -stopped a minute, piped and flew off. The kestrel was not afraid to -alight and look around. The nightjar used it. At twilight it was -encircled by midges, and the bats attended them for half an hour. Even -by day it had the sinister look which was not sinister to me: some of -the night played truant and hid in it throughout the sunshine. Often -I could see nothing, when I looked out of my window, but the tree and -the stars that set round it, or the mist from the hills. What with -this tree, and the fruit-trees, and the maples in the hedge, and the -embowering of the house, I think the birds sometimes forgot the house. -In the mornings, in bed, I saw every colour on the woodpigeon, and the -ring on his neck, as he flew close by without swerving. At breakfast my -father would say, ‘There’s a kestrel.’ We looked up and saw nothing, -but on going to the window, there was the bird hovering almost above -us. I suppose its shadow or its blackening of the sky made him aware of -it before he actually saw it. - -“Next to us--on still days we heard the soft bell rung in the yard -there at noon--was the manor-house, large, but unnoticeable among its -trees. I knew nothing about the inside of it, but I went all over the -grounds, filled my pockets with chestnuts, got a peach now and then -from the gardener, picked up a peacock’s feather. Wonderfully beautiful -ladies went in and out of that old house with the squire. A century -back he would have been a pillar of the commonwealth: he was pure -rustic English, and his white hair and beard had an honourable look as -if it had been granted to him for some rare service; no such beards are -to be found now in country-houses. I do not know what he did: I doubt -if there is anything for such a man to do to-day except sit for his -portrait to an astonished modern painter. I think he knew men as well -as horses; at least he knew everyone in that country, had known them -all when he and they were boys. He was a man as English, as true to the -soil, as a Ribston pippin. - -“The woods on the hills were his, or at least such rights as anybody -had in them were his. As for me, I got on very well in them with no -right at all. Now, home and the garden were so well known, so safe, and -so filled with us, that they seemed parts of us, and I only crept a -little deeper into the core when I went to bed at night, like a worm in -a big sweet apple. But the woods on the hills were utterly different, -and within them you could forget that there was anything in the world -but trees and yourself, an insignificant self, so wide and solitary -were they. The trees were mostly beeches and yews, massed closely -together. Nothing could grow under them. Except for certain natural -sunny terraces not easily found, they covered the whole hills from -top to bottom, even in the steepest parts where you could slide, run, -and jump the whole distance down--about half a mile--in two minutes. -The soil was dead branches and dead leaves of beech and yew. Many -of the trees were dead: the stumps stood upright until they were so -rotten that I could overturn them with a touch. Others hung slanting -among the boughs of their companions, or were upheld by huge cables -of honeysuckle or traveller’s joy which had once climbed up them and -flowered over their crests. Many had mysterious caverns at their roots, -and as it were attic windows high up where the owls nested. The earth -was a honeycomb of rabbits’ burrows and foxes’ earths among the bony -roots of the trees, some of them stuffed with a century of dead leaves. - -“Where the slope was least precipitous or had a natural ledge, two or -three tracks for timber-carriages had once been made. But these had not -been kept up, and were not infallible even as footpaths. They were, -however, most useful guides to the terraces, where the sun shone and -I could see the cypress and my mother among the sunflowers, and the -far-away hills. - -“On my ninth birthday they gave me an old horn that had been a -huntsman’s, and when I was bold and the sun was bright, I sometimes -blew it in the woods, trembling while the echoes roamed among the gulfs -which were hollowed in the hillsides, and my mother came out into -the little garden far off. During the autumn and winter the huntsman -blew his horn in the woods often for a whole day together. The root -caves and old earths gave the fox more than a chance. The horses were -useless. The hounds had to swim rather than run in perpetual dead -leaves. If I saw the fox I tried hard not to shout and betray him, but -the temptation was very strong to make the echo, for I was proud of my -halloo, and I liked to see the scarlet coats, the lordly riders and the -pretty ladies, and to hear the questing hound and horn, and the whips -calling Ajax, Bravery, Bannister, Fury Nell, and the rest. Then at last -I was glad to see the pack go by at the day’s end, with sleepy heads, -taking no notice of me and waving tails that looked clever as if they -had eyes and ears in them, and to hear the clatter of horses dying -round the end of the crescent into the outer world. - -“Nobody took heed of the woods except the hunters. The timber was -felled if at all by the west wind. The last keeper had long ago left -his thatched cottage under the hill, where the sun shone so hot at -midday on the reed-thatched shed and the green mummy of a stoat hanging -on the wall. So I met nobody in the woods. I took an axe there day -after day for a week and chopped a tree half through, unmolested except -by the silence, which, however, wore me out with its protest. - -“The woods ended at the top in a tangle of thorns, and it was there -I saw my first fox. I was crawling among some brambles, amusing -myself with biting off the blackberries, when a fox jumped up out of -a tuft and faced me, his eyes on the level with mine. I was pleased -as well as startled, never took my eyes off him, and presently began -to crawl forward again. But at this the fox flashed his teeth at me -with a snap, and was off before I could think of anything to say. High -above these thorns stood four Scotch firs, forming a sort of gateway -by which I usually re-entered the woods. Gazing up their tall stems -that moved slowly and softly like a grasshopper’s horns, as if they -were breathing, I took my last look at the sky before plunging under -beech and yew. There were always squirrels in one of them, chasing one -another clattering up and down the bark, or chattering at me, close at -hand, as if their nerves were shattered with surprise and indignation. -When they had gone out of sight I began to run--faster and faster, -running and sliding down with a force that carried me over the meadow -at the foot, and across the road to the steps and home. I had ten years -in that home and in those woods. Then my father died; I went to school; -I entered an office. Those ten years were reality. Everything since -has been scarcely more real than the world was when it was still cut -off by the hills across the valley, and I looked lazily towards it -from under the cypress where the little bird sang. There is nothing to -rest on, nothing to make a man last like the old men I used to see in -cottage gardens or at gateways in the valley of the Uther.” - -“Well,” said Mr Morgan once, “I don’t often agree with Mr Torrance, but -I am very glad he exists.” - - - - -CHAPTER XI - -MR STODHAM, THE RESPECTABLE MAN, AND THE DRYAD - - -To Mr Stodham, I think, Mr Torrance’s books were the man. He--perhaps -he alone in England--possessed a full set of the thirty-three volumes -produced by Mr Torrance under his own name in thirteen years. “It is -wonderful,” said Ann once, “that the dancing of a pen over a sheet of -paper can pay the rent and the baker’s bill, and it hardly seems right. -But, still, it appears there are people born that can do nothing else, -and they must live like the rest of us.... And I will say that Mr -Torrance is one of the best of us, though he has that peculiarity.” - -Mr Stodham could not trust himself to speak. He really liked Ann: -furthermore, he knew that she was wiser than he: finally, everyone at -that moment had something better to think of, because Jack and Roland -had put on the gloves. Mr Stodham, consequently, quoted George Borrow: - -“There’s the wind on the heath, brother; if I could only feel that, I -would gladly live for ever. Dosta, we’ll now go to the tents and put on -the gloves; and I’ll try to make you feel what a sweet thing it is to -be alive, brother.” - -Jack overheard him, and at the end of the round said, “What was that, -Mr Stodham? say it again.” When the words of Jasper had been repeated, -“Jolly good,” said Jack, “but what puzzles me is how a man who knew -that could bother to write a book. There must have been something the -matter with him. Perhaps he didn’t really believe what he wrote.” And -so they had another round. - -Mr Stodham liked everything at Abercorran House. Liking was his chief -faculty, and there it had unstinted exercise. Probably he liked -the very wife whom he escaped by going either to the country or to -Abercorran House. An accident had first brought him among the Morgans. -One day as he happened to be passing down the farm lane a child threw -a ball unintentionally over into the Wilderness. After it went Mr -Stodham in an instant, not quite missing the nails at the top of the -fence. The long grass of the Wilderness and his own bad sight kept -the ball hidden until the child went away in despair, unknown to -him, for he continued the search. There perhaps he would have been -searching still, if the Wilderness had not been built over, and if -Roland had not come along and found man and ball almost in the same -moment. Here the matter could not end. For Mr Stodham, unawares, had -been reduced by a nail in the fence to a condition which the public -does not tolerate. It seems that he offered to wait for nightfall when -Roland had pointed out his misfortune. He was stubborn, to the verge -of being abject, in apologising for his presence, and, by implication, -for his existence, and in not wishing to cause any trouble to Roland -or the family. Gently but firmly Roland lured him upstairs and gave -him a pair of trousers beyond reproach. On the following day when he -reappeared, bearing the trousers and renewed apologies, the family, -out in the yard, was in full parliament assembled. He made a little -speech, cheered by everyone but Higgs. Presumably he was so fascinated -by the scene that the cheering did not disconcert him. He could not get -away, especially as his stick had been seized by Spot the fox-terrier, -who was now with apparently no inconvenience to himself, being whirled -round and round on the end of it by Jack. Ann came out with his own -trousers thoroughly reformed, and she had to be thanked. Lastly, Mr -Morgan carried him off before the stick had been recovered. Next day, -therefore, he had to come again in search of the stick, a priceless -favourite before Spot had eaten it. Mr Morgan consoled him and cemented -the acquaintance by giving him an ash stick with a handle formed by -Nature in the likeness of a camel’s head. Mr Morgan said that the stick -had been cut on Craig-y-Dinas--the very place where the ash stick was -cut, which a certain Welshman was carrying on London Bridge when he was -espied by a magician, who asked to be taken to the mother tree, which -in as long as it takes to walk three hundred miles was done, with the -result that a cave was found on Craig-y-Dinas, full of treasure which -was guarded by King Arthur and his knights, who were, however, sleeping -a sleep only to be disturbed by a certain bell, which the Welshman by -ill luck did ring, with the predicted result, that the king and his -knights rose up in their armour and so terrified him that he forgot the -word which would have sent them to sleep again, and he dropped all his -treasure, ran for his life, and could never more find cave, stick, or -magician for all his seeking. Mr Stodham responded in a sententious -pretty speech, saying in effect that with such a stick he needed no -other kind of treasure than those it would inevitably conduct him -to--the hills, rivers, woods, and meadows of the home-counties, and -some day, he hoped, to Craig-y-Dinas itself. - -Thus Mr Stodham came again and again, to love, honour, and obey the -ways of Abercorran House, just as he did the entirely different ways of -Mrs Stodham’s house. He, and no other, taught Philip the way to that -piece of country which became ours. Harry and Lewis, still under ten, -awakened in him a faculty for spinning yarns. What they were nobody but -those three knew; for the performance was so special and select that -the two boys formed the sole audience. They revealed nothing of what -enchanted them. Or was there anything more than at first appeared in -Harry’s musing remark on being questioned about Mr Stodham’s stories: -“Mr Stodham’s face is like a rat,” a remark which was accompanied by a -nibbling grimace which caused smiles of recognition and some laughter? -“Yes,” added Lewis, penitent at the laughter he had provoked, “a _very -good_ rat!” Perhaps the shy, sandy man’s shrunken face was worked up -to an unwonted--and therefore comical--freedom of expression in the -excitement of these tales, and this fascinated the boys and made them -his firm supporters. He was a tall, thin, sandy-haired, sandy-bearded -man with spectacles. As if tobacco smoke had mummified him, his face -was of a dried yellow. He stooped slightly and walked rapidly with long -strides. Nobody had professed to find anything great or good in him, -yet several different kinds of men spoke of him with liking as well as -pity. If there was something exceptional about this most ordinary man, -it was his youthfulness. It had been said that he was too dull to grow -old. But youthful he was, though it is hard to say how, since he truly -was dull, and if he had not been indolent must have been a bore--but -he was too modest for anyone to allow him to bore. As you walked -behind him you had little doubt of his youthfulness. Something in the -loose-jointed lightness and irresponsibility of his gait suggested a -boy, and if you had been following him with this thought, and he turned -round to greet you, the wrinkled, smoky face was a great surprise. -There was something in his nature corresponding to this loose-jointed -walk. The dogs, I think, knew it: they could do what they liked with -him, and for them he carried sugar as a regular cargo. - -Thus, Mr Stodham began to be interwoven with that fellowship. I was -perhaps too old for his romantic tales, but I have heard him telling Mr -Morgan what he considered interesting in his own life. Whatever it was, -it revealed his shyness, or his excitability, or his innocence. Once -he gave a long explanation of how he came to set an uncommon value on -a certain book which he was lending to Mr Morgan. Some winters before, -something caused him to wake at midnight and sit up to listen, in spite -of the usual powerful inclination to sleep again. At a sharp noise -on the pane he threw up the window. All the flints of the road were -clear in an unusual light. The white face of a policeman was looking -up at him, and he heard the words “Fire!... Come down.” Rapidly half -dressing as if executing an order which he did not understand, he was -outside on the pavement in a minute. It was next door. The building -was losing all resemblance to a barber’s shop; like mad birds the -flames flew across it and out at the shuttered windows. The policeman -was hammering at the door, to waken those who were in their beds above -the fire. Heavily they slept, and some minutes passed before a man -came down carrying an umbrella, a woman arranging her hair. The shriek -of a cat followed them out of the door, but so also did the flames. -Soon the shop was an oblong box containing one great upright body of -fire, through which could be seen the twisted skeleton remains of iron -bedsteads. Quietly the street had become packed with onlookers--curious -neighbours, passers-by, and a few night-wanderers who had souls above -merely keeping warm by standing against the walls of bakeries. There -were three fire engines. With a low hum the jets of water yielded -themselves to the fire and were part of it. Suddenly a fireman noticed -that Mr Stodham’s own window was lit from within, thought that the -flames had penetrated so far, and was about to direct the hose on it -when Mr Stodham shook off the charm of the tumultuous glare to explain -that he had left a lamp burning. The man went with him into the house, -but could find no fire. Left alone in his room Mr Stodham noticed -that it was hot, pleasantly hot for a January midnight. The wall that -he leaned against was pleasant until he remembered the fire on the -other side. He made haste to save his papers. Instead of sorting them -roughly there, he proposed to remove, not the separate drawers, but -the whole desk. He forgot that it had only entered the house, in the -first place, after having the castors detached, and omitting to do -this now, he wedged it firmly between the walls and so barricaded the -main passage of the house. He took out all the contents of all the -drawers, deposited them with a neighbour whom he had never before seen. -Then he returned to his room. He was alone with his books, and had to -choose among them, which he should take and save. They numbered several -hundred, including a shelf of the very first books he had read to -himself. A large proportion consisted of the books of his youth. Having -been lived through by the eager, docile Stodham, these poems, romances, -essays, autobiographies, had each a genuine personality, however -slight the difference of its cover from its neighbour’s. Another class -represented aspirations, regrets, oblivions: half cut, dustier than -the rest, these wore strange, sullen, ironical, or actually hostile -looks. Some had been bought because it was inevitable that a young man -should have a copy. Others, chiefly volumes in quarto or folio, played -something like the parts of family portraits in a house of one of the -new-rich. An unsuspecting ostentation had gone with some affection to -their purchase. They gave a hint of “the dark backward and abysm of -time” to that small room, dingy but new.... He leaned against the hot -wall, receiving their various looks, returning them. Several times he -bent forward to clutch this one or that, but saw another which he could -not forsake for it, and so left both. He moved up close to the rows: he -stood on tip-toe, he knelt. Some books he touched, others he opened. He -put each one back. The room was silent with memory. He might have put -them all in safety by this time. The most unexpected claims were made. -For example, there was a black-letter “Morte d’Arthur” in olive calf. -He had paid so much for it that he had to keep its existence secret: -brown paper both concealed and protected it. He did, in fact, put this -with a few others, chosen from time to time, on a chair. Only a very -few were without any claims--histories and the like, of which there -are thousands of copies, all the same. The unread and never-to-be-read -volumes put in claims unexpectedly. No refusal could be made without a -qualm. He looked at the select pile on the chair dissatisfied. Rather -than take them only he would go away empty. “You had better look sharp, -sir,” said a fireman, vaulting over the desk. Mr Stodham looked at -the mute multitude of books and saw all in a flash. Nevertheless not -one could he make up his mind to rescue. But on the mantelpiece lay a -single book until now unnoticed--a small eighteenth century book in -worn contemporary binding, an illustrated book of travels in Africa by -a Frenchman--which he had long ago paid twopence for and discontinued -his relations with it. He swiftly picked up this book and was, -therefore, able to lend it to Mr Morgan for the sake of the plates. But -after all he saved all his other books also. The fire did not reach his -house, and the one thing damaged was the desk which the firemen had to -leap on to and over in passing through to the back of the house. - -Mr Stodham, in spite of professing a poor opinion of the subject, was -delighted in his quiet way to speak of himself. He was at this time -a nearly middle-aged clerk, disappointed in a tranquil style, and -beginning to regard it as something to his credit that when he had -been four years married he had talked a good deal of going to the -colonies. If only he had gone--his imagination was unequal to the task -of seeing what might have happened if only he had gone. The regret or -pretence of it gave him a sort of shadowy grandeur by suggesting that -it was from a great height he had fallen to his present position in a -suburban maisonette. Here by some means he had secured to himself the -exclusive rights to a little room known as “The Study.” This room was -narrower than it was high, and allowed no more than space for his table -between the two walls of books, when he sat facing the French window, -with the door behind. He looked out on a pink almond-tree, and while -this flowered he could see nothing else but the tree and the south-east -sky above it; at other seasons the hind parts of many houses like his -own were unmistakeable. At night a green blind was let down over the -window before the lamp was lit. In this room, and in no other place but -Abercorran House, he was at home. Seated at that table, smoking, he -felt equal to anything with which his wife or the world could afflict -him. He desired no change in the room, beyond a slowly increasing -length to accommodate his increasing books. He would have liked to open -the windows more often than, being of the French pattern, was deemed -safe. The room was completely and unquestionably his own. For his wife -it was too shabby and too much out of her influence; she would not take -her fingers from the door-handle when she had to enter it. His children -were stiff and awed in it, because in earlier days he had been strict -in demanding silence in its neighbourhood. Much as he wished that they -would forget the old rule they could not; he liked to see them standing -at the door looking towards him and the window, but they made haste to -be off. As to the servant, she dreaded being caught in the room since -the mistress had commanded her to dust it daily, and the master to -leave it to him. - -Mr Morgan, Mr Torrance, and in later years myself, he admitted to -the Study. Acquaintances he received with his wife in their clean -and expensive drawing-room. Husband and wife were in harmony when -entertaining a few of those whom Mrs Stodham called their friends. On -these rare occasions the defensive combination of her slightly defiant -pride and his kindly resignation was a model of unconscious tact. If -there was a man--which seldom came about--Mr Stodham would ask him into -the Study. The gas was slowly lighted, the gas-stove more slowly or -not at all. The intruder would remark what a lot of books there were, -and how he never had any time for reading. There was only one chair, -and he was compelled to sit in it and to light a cigarette. Mr Stodham -himself was loth to smoke there in profane company, but dallied with -an unaccustomed cigarette, or, if he took a pipe, soon rapped out on -the stove with it some variation upon the theme of discontent. In -either case his gentle but disturbed presence hung oppressively on the -visitor, who very soon took the hint from that helpless but determined -face, to propose a return to the drawing-room. There Mrs Stodham -frequently made the remark: “What a lot of books John has,” nodding -complacently and with the implication partly that she despised them, -partly that she saw their worth as a family distinction. At the end of -such an evening or after any unpleasantness Mr Stodham would go into -the Study, stick an unlit pipe between his teeth, open a book and read -very slowly, stretching his legs out, for five minutes, then sigh, -stand up and look along the rows of books without seeing them, and go -up to bed before he had defined his dissatisfaction. - -The Study was the scene of the most extraordinary thing he had to -relate. Once when he had been lying for several days in bed, weak and -fevered, he had a strong desire to go downstairs to the Study. Darkness -and tea-time were near, his wife and children were out, doubtless the -servant was reading something by the light of the red-hot kitchen -grate. The house was silent. Slowly the invalid went down and laid -his fingers on the handle of his door, which was opposite the foot -of the stairs. An unusual feeling of quiet expectancy had stolen on -him; nothing, he said, could have astonished him at that moment. He -had, however, no idea of what he was expecting until he had opened the -door to its full extent. Thus was disclosed, between his table and the -window, a beautiful female figure, half sitting, half reclining, as if -asleep, among a number of books which had remained on the floor during -his illness. Though he had not put on his spectacles before coming down -he saw perfectly, so clearly, as he said, that she seemed to gleam, as -if it was still full day with her. Her beautiful long black hair was -confined by a narrow fillet of gold, which made clear the loveliness of -her head. He said that only Mr Torrance could describe her properly. -No, he affirmed, if people smiled, it did not occur to him that the -nude looked awkward near a gas-stove. Nor had she any more need of its -warmth than the Elgin Marbles or the Bacchus in Titian’s “Bacchus and -Ariadne.” Yet she was not of marble or paint, but of flesh, though he -had seen nothing of the kind in his life. Her shoulders moved with -her breathing, and this as well as her attitude proclaimed that she -was mourning, some seconds before he heard her sob. He thought that -the figure and posture were the same as those in a Greek statue which -he had seen long before, in London or Paris. They had the remoteness -and austerity of marble along with something delicate, transient, and -alive. But if there could have been a doubt whether she was flesh or -stone, there was none that she was divine. In what way she was divine -he could not tell, but certainly she was, though in no visible way was -she different from the women of pictures and statues. He did not feel -that she would notice him. He was not shocked, or curious, but calm and -still expectant. He drew a deep breath and tried to make his trembling -body stand quite still by leaning against the wall to watch. He did -not suppose that she had come into his room in the ordinary way. He -had, on the other hand, a conviction that she had something to do with -his books, that she had emerged from them or one of them. A gap in the -bottom shelf, where stood the largest books, caught his eye and thrust -itself forward as a cave whence she had come. Yet she was as white as -Aphrodite newly risen from the unsailed ocean, and she diffused a sense -of open air, of space, of the wild pure air, about her, as if she lay -upon a rock at the sea edge or among mountain flowers instead of in -this narrow room. He concluded in a reasonable way that she was one of -the poets’ nymphs whom he had so often read of with lazy credulity. -Actually the words ran into his mind: - - “Arethusa arose - From her couch of snows - In the Acroceraunian mountains-- - From cloud and from crag, - With many a jag, - Shepherding her bright fountains.” - -But he did not accept her as the Sicilian river. Other words crept -through his mind, as of “lorn Urania ... most musical of mourners,” and -of “lost Echo” seated “amid the voiceless mountains.” Still his brain -flew on, next causing him to see in her an incarnation of the morning -star, for from brow to foot she was very bright. But he came back again -to the idea of some goddess, or muse, or grace, or nymph, or Dryad--the -word Dryad recurring several times as if by inspiration; and thereafter -he referred to her as the Dryad. - -It seemed to be the sound of the door-handle released some time after -the door was closed that caused her suddenly to become silent and -to raise her sea-gray glittering eyes towards him. She was gasping -for breath. “Air,” she cried, “Air--the wide air and light--air and -light.” Mr Stodham rushed forward past her and threw open one of the -French windows. She turned towards the air, drinking it with her lips -and also with her hands which opened and closed with motions like -leaves under water. Mr Stodham could not open the second window. -“Air,” cried the Dryad. So he thrust steadily and then violently at -the frame with his whole body until the window gave way, splintering -and crashing. Still moving as if drowning and vainly trying to rise, -the Dryad cried out for more of the air which now streamed into the -Study. By stretching out her hands now up and now on either side she -implored to be surrounded by an ocean of air. To Mr Stodham this was -a command. Sideways with head lowered he leaned heavily against both -walls in turn, struggling to overthrow them. He strode backwards and -forwards along the bookshelves, striking fiercely here and there in -the hope that the wall would yield and let in the heavenly air for the -Dryad. When he thought this vain he ran from room to room throwing -open or smashing each window until all had been done. “More air,” he -shouted. The last room was the drawing-room. Its windows having been -smashed, he set about doing what he had run out of his study to do. In -the middle of the drawing-room he began to make a fire. From floor to -ceiling the eager flames leapt at a bound; a widening circle of carpet -smouldered; and Mr Stodham, crouching low, shivering, holding his hands -to the heat, muttered “More air,” like an incantation. “The Dryad must -have more air. We must all have more air. Let the clean fire burn down -these walls and all the walls of London. So there will be more air, and -she will be free, all will be free.” As the carpet began to smoulder -under him he hopped from one foot to another, not muttering now, but -shrieking, “More air,” and at last leaping high as the flames, he ran -straight out into the street. He ran as if he were trying to escape -himself--which he was; for his nightgown and dressing-gown flared out -in sparks behind him, and from these he was running. He twisted and -leapt in his race, as if he had a hope of twisting or leaping out of -the flames.... - -This scene was regarded by us as humorous--I suppose because we knew -that Mr Stodham had survived it--but by Ann as terrible. She had a -great kindness for Mr Stodham; she even proposed to deliver him from -his wife by providing him with a room at Abercorran House: but if -he was not content with his servitude he could not imagine another -state.... - -Probably he fell down unconscious from his burns and exhaustion: he -remembered no more when many days later the delirium left him. That he -had attempted to set his house on fire was noted as an extraordinary -frenzy of influenza: Mrs Stodham, suspecting a malicious motive for -starting the fire in her drawing-room, particularly resented it. Such -portions of the story as he betrayed in his delirium drove her to -accuse him of having a shameful and disgusting mind. - -On coming down to the Study from the sick room again he saw no Dryad. -He opened wide the new French windows, and stood looking at the dark -bole of the almond-tree, slender and straight, and all its blossom -suspended in one feathery pile against the sky. The airy marble of the -white clouds, the incorporeal sweetness of the flowers, the space and -majesty of the blue sky, the freshness of the air, each in turn and all -together recalled the Dryad. He shed tears in an intense emotion which -was neither pleasure nor pain. - -Aurelius had a great admiration for Mr Stodham on the ground that he -did not write a poem about the Dryad. The story appealed also to Ann. -She referred in awe to “Mr Stodham’s statue.” She said: “There was a -statue in that condition in the church at home. Some renowned artist -carved it for a memorial to the Earl’s only daughter. But I could not -abide it in the cold, dark, old place. It wanted to be out under the -ash-trees, or in among the red roses and ferns. I did think it would -have looked best of all by the waterfall. These statues are a sort of -angels, and they don’t seem natural under a roof with ordinary people. -Out of doors it is different, or it would be, though I haven’t seen -angels or statues out of doors. But I have seen bathers, and they look -as natural as birds.” - -“You are right, Ann,” said Mr Morgan, “and prettier than birds. The -other Sunday when I was out walking early I found a path that took me -for some way alongside a stream. There was a Gypsy caravan close to the -path, three or four horses scattered about, an old woman at the fire, -and several of the party in the water. I hurried on because I saw that -the swimmers were girls. But there was no need to hurry. Two of them, -girls of about fifteen with coal-black hair, caught sight of me, and -climbed out on to the bank before my eyes to beg. I walked on quickly -to give them a chance of reconsidering the matter, but it was no use. -Sixpence was the only thing that would turn them back. I wish now I had -not been so hasty in giving it. The girl put it in her mouth, after -the usual blessing, and ran back with her companion to the water. They -wanted money as well as air, Stodham. Your visitor was less alive.” - -“For shame, sir,” interjected Ann, “she was not a Gypsy. She was an -honourable statue, and there is no laugh in the case at all.” - -“Oh, but there is, Ann, and there always will be a laugh for some one -in these matters so long as some one else chooses to be as solemn as a -judge in public about them, and touchy, too, Ann. Don’t let us pretend -or even try to be angels. We have not the figure for it. I think there -is still a long future for men and women, if they have more and more -air, and enough sixpences to let them bathe, for example, in peace.” - -“Very good,” concluded Ann, “but a bit parsonified, too.” She would -have added something, but could no longer ignore the fact that close -by stood the tall old watercress-man, Jack Horseman, patiently waiting -for the right moment to touch his hat. His Indian complexion had come -back to the old soldier, he was slightly tipsy, and he had a bunch -of cowslips in his hat. Mr Morgan disappeared. Ann went in with the -watercress for change. Philip and I took possession of Jack, to ask if -he had found that blackthorn stick he had often promised us. - - - - -CHAPTER XII - -GREEN AND SCARLET - - -One evening Aurelius was telling Mr Stodham about the “battle of the -green and scarlet.” “It took place in your country,” said he to the -good man, too timid to be incredulous. - -“No,” answered Mr Stodham, “I never heard of it.” - -“You shall,” said Aurelius, and told the tale. - -“The first thing that I can remember is that a tall, gaunt man in green -broke out of a dark forest, leaping extravagantly, superhumanly, but -rhythmically, and wildly singing; and that he was leading an army to -victory. As he carved and painted himself on my mind I knew without -effort what had gone before this supreme moment. - -“It was late afternoon in winter. No light came from the misted, -invisible sky, but the turf of the bare hill-top seemed of itself to -breathe up a soft illumination. Where this hill-top may be I know not, -but at the time of which I am speaking I was on foot in broad daylight -and on a good road in the county of Hampshire. - -“The green man, the extravagant leaper and wild singer, broke out of -the hillside forest at the head of a green army. His leaping and his -dancing were so magnificent that his followers might at first have been -mistaken for idle spectators. The enemy came, clad in scarlet, out of -the forest at the opposite side of the hill-top. The two were advancing -to meet upon a level plateau of smooth, almost olive turf.... - -“For days and nights the steep hillside forest had covered the -manœuvres of the forces. Except one or two on each side they had seen -and heard nothing of one another, so dark were the trees, the mists -so dense and of such confusing motion; and that those few had seen or -heard their enemies could only be guessed, for they were found dead. -Day and night the warriors saw pale mist, dark trees, darker earth, and -the pale faces of their companions, alive or dead. What they heard was -chiefly the panting of breathless men on the steeps, but sometimes also -the drip of the sombre crystal mist-beads, the drenched flight of great -birds and their shrieks of alarm or of resentment at the invaders, -the chickadeedee of little birds flitting about them without fear, the -singing of thrushes in thorns at the edges of the glades. - -“In the eventless silence of the unknown forest each army, and the -scarlet men more than the green, had begun to long for the conflict, -if only because it might prove that they were not lost, forgotten, -marooned, in the heart of the mist, cut off from time and from all -humanity save the ancient dead whose bones lay in the barrows under the -beeches. Therefore it was with joy that they heard the tread of their -enemies approaching across the plain. When they could see one another -it was to the scarlet men as if they had sighted home; to the green -men it was as if a mistress was beckoning. They forgot the endless -strange hills, the dark trees, the curst wizard mist. It no longer -seemed to them that the sheep-bells, bubbling somewhere out of sight, -came from flocks who were in that world which they had unwillingly and -unwittingly left for ever. - -“The scarlet men were very silent; if there were songs in the heads of -two or three, none sang. They looked neither to left nor to right; they -saw not their fellows, but only the enemy. The breadth of the plain was -very great to them. With all their solidity they could hardly endure -the barren interval--it had been planned that they should wait for the -charge, but it was felt now that such a pause might be too much for -them. Ponderous and stiff, not in a straight line, nor in a curve, nor -with quite natural irregularity, but in half a dozen straight lines -that never made one, they came on, like rocks moving out against the -tide. I noticed that they were modern red-coats armed with rifles, -their bayonets fixed. - -“The green men made a curved irregular front like the incoming sea. -They rejoiced separately and together in these minutes of approach. -And they sang. Their song was one which the enemy took to be mournful -because it had in it the spirit of the mountain mists as well as of the -mountains. It saddened the hearts of the enemy mysteriously; the green -men themselves it filled, as a cup with wine, with the certainty of -immortality. They turned their eyes frequently towards their nearest -companions, or they held their heads high, so that their gaze did not -take in the earth or anything upon it. The enemy they scarcely saw. -They saw chiefly their leaping leader and his mighty twelve. - -“The first love of the scarlet men for the enemy had either died, or -had turned into hate, fear, indignation, or contempt. There may have -been joy among them, but all the passions of the individuals were -blended into one passion--if such it could be called--of the mass, part -contempt for the others, part confidence in themselves. But among the -green men first love had grown swiftly to a wild passion of joy. - -“The broad scarlet men pushed forward steadily. - -“The tall green hero danced singing towards them. His men leaped after -him--first a company of twelve, who might have been his brethren; then -the whole green host, lightly and extravagantly. The leader towered -like a fountain of living flame. Had he stood still he must have been -gaunt and straight like a beech-tree that stands alone on the crest -of a sea-beholding hill. He was neither young nor old--or was he both -young and old like the gods? In his blue eyes burnt a holy and joyous -fire. He bore no weapon save a dagger in his right hand, so small that -to the enemy he appeared unarmed as he leaped towards them. First he -hopped, then he leaped with one leg stretched forward and very high, -and curved somewhat in front of the other, while at the same time the -arm on the opposite side swung across his body. But, in fact, whenever -I looked at him--and I saw chiefly him--he was high in the air, with -his head uplifted and thrown back, his knee almost at the height of his -chin. He also sang that seeming sorrowful melody of the mountain joy, -accented to an extravagant exultation by his leaping and the flashing -of his eyes. - -“If he had not been there doubtless the twelve would have astonished -the scarlet men and myself just as much, for they too were tall, danced -the same leaping dance, sang the mountain song with the same wild and -violent joy, and were likewise armed only with short daggers. - -“Suddenly the leader stopped; the twelve stopped; the green army -stopped; all were silent. The scarlet men continued to advance, not -without glancing at one another for the first time, with inquiry in -their looks, followed by scorn; they expected the enemy to turn and -fly. They had no sooner formed this opinion than the tall green leader -leaped forward again singing, the twelve leaped after him, the sea-like -edge of the green army swayed onward. Almost a smile of satisfaction -spread over the stiff faces of their opponents, for there was now but a -little distance between the armies; how easily they would push through -that frivolous prancing multitude--if indeed it ever dared to meet -their onset. This was the one fear of the scarlet men, that the next -minute was not to see the clash and the victory, that they would have -to plunge once more into the forest, the mist, the silence, after a foe -that seemed to them as inhuman as those things and perhaps related to -them. - -“Suddenly again the green leader was rigid, his song ceased. The -twelve, the whole green army, were as statues. A smile grew along the -line of the scarlet men when they had conquered their surprise, a smile -of furious pity for such a dancing-master and his dancing-school--a -smile presently of uneasiness as the seconds passed and they could -hear only the sound of their own tread. The silence of all those men -unnerved them. Now ... would the green men turn? Some of the scarlet -men, eager to make sure of grappling with the enemy, quickened their -step, but not all. The green men did not turn. Once again the dance -and the song leaped up, this time as if at a signal from the low sun -which smote across the green leader’s breast, like a shield, and like a -banner. Wilder than ever the dance and the song of the green men. The -scarlet men could see their eyes now, and even the small daggers like -jewels in the hands of the leaders. Some were still full of indignant -hate and already held the dancers firm on the points of their bayonets. -Some thought that there was a trick, they knew not how it might end. -Some wished to wait kneeling, thus to receive the dancers on their -steadfast points. Some were afraid, looking to left and right for a -sign. One tripped intentionally and fell. The line became as jagged as -if it were a delicate thing blown by the wind. The green leader cut -the line in two without stopping his dance, leaving his dagger in the -throat of a rifleman. Not one of the twelve but penetrated the breaking -line in the course of the dance. The whole green army surged through -the scarlet without ceasing their song, which seemed to hover above -them like spray over waves. Then they turned. - -“The scarlet men did not turn. They ran swiftly now, and it was their -backs that met the spears of the green men as they crowded into the -forest. The tall, weaponless, leaping singer seemed everywhere, above -and round about, turning the charge and thrust of the green men into a -lovely and a joyous thing like the arrival of Spring in March, making -the very trees ghastly to the scarlet fugitives running hither and -thither silently to their deaths. Not one of the defeated survived, -for the few that eluded their pursuers could not escape the mist, nor -yet the song of the green leader, except by death, which they gave to -themselves in sadness. - -“I cannot wonder that the hero’s dancing and singing were not to be -withstood by his enemies, since to me it was divine and so moving that -I could not help trying to imitate both song and dance while I was -walking and dreaming.” - -“Nothing like that ever happened to me,” said Mr Stodham. “But I -thought you meant a real battle. It was lucky you weren’t run over if -you were dreaming like that along the road.” - -“I suppose I was not born to be run over,” said Aurelius. - - - - -CHAPTER XIII - -NED OF GLAMORGAN - - -Long after his celebrated introduction to Abercorran House, and soon -after Philip and I had been asking old Jack again about the blackthorn -stick, Mr Stodham was reminded of the story of the Welshman on London -Bridge who was carrying a hazel stick cut on Craig-y-Dinas. “Do you -remember it?” asked Mr Morgan. - -“Certainly I do,” replied Mr Stodham, “and some day the stick you gave -me from that same Craig-y-Dinas shall carry me thither.” - -“I hope it will. It is a fine country for a man to walk in with a light -heart, or, the next best thing, with a heavy heart. They will treat you -well, because they will take you for a red-haired Welshman and you like -pastry. But what I wanted to say was that the man who first told that -story of Craig-y-Dinas was one of the prime walkers of the world. Look -at this portrait of him....” - -Here Mr Morgan opened a small book of our grandfather’s time which had -for a frontispiece a full-length portrait of a short, old, spectacled -man in knee breeches and buckled shoes, grasping a book in one hand, a -very long staff in the other. - -“Look at him. He was worthy to be immortalised in stained glass. He -walked into London from Oxford one day and mentioned the fact to some -acquaintances in a bookshop. They were rather hard of believing, but -up spoke a stranger who had been observing the pedestrian, his way of -walking, the shape of his legs, and the relative position of his knees -and ankles whilst standing erect. This man declared that the Welshman -could certainly have done the walk without fatigue; and he ought to -have known, for he was the philosopher, Walking Stewart. - -“It was as natural for this man in the picture to walk as for the -sun to shine. You would like to know England, Mr Stodham, as he knew -Wales, especially Glamorgan. Rightly was he entitled ‘Iolo Morganwg,’ -or Edward of Glamorgan, or, rather, Ned of Glamorgan. The name will -outlive most stained glass, for one of the finest collections of -Welsh history, genealogies, fables, tales, poetry, etc., all in old -manuscripts, was made by him, and was named after him in its published -form--‘Iolo Manuscripts.’ He was born in Glamorgan, namely at Penon, in -1746, and when he was eighty he died at Flimstone in the same county. - -“As you may suppose, he was not a rich man, and nobody would trouble to -call him a gentleman. But he was an Ancient Briton, and not the last -one: he said once that he always possessed the freedom of his thoughts -and the independence of his mind ‘with an Ancient Briton’s warm pride.’ - -“His father was a stonemason, working here, there, and everywhere, in -England and Wales, in town and country. When the boy first learnt his -alphabet, it was from the letters cut by his father on tombstones. -His mother--the daughter of a gentleman--undoubtedly a gentleman, for -he had ‘wasted a pretty fortune’--taught him to read from the songs -in a ‘Vocal Miscellany.’ She read Milton, Pope, ‘The Spectator,’ ‘The -Whole Duty of Man,’ and ‘Religio Medici,’ and sang as well. But the boy -had to begin working for his father at the age of nine. Having such -a mother, he did not mix with other children, but returned nightly -to read or talk with her, or, if he did not, he walked by himself in -solitary places. Later on, he would always read by himself in the -dinner-hour instead of going with his fellow-workmen to the inn. Once -he was left, during the dinner-hour, in charge of a parsonage that was -being repaired, and, having his own affairs to mind, he let all the -fowls and pigs in. His father scolded him, and he went off, as the -old man supposed, to pout for a week or two with his mother’s people -at Aberpergwm, near Pont Neath Vaughan. It was, however, some months -before he reappeared--from London, not Aberpergwm. Thus, in his own -opinion, he became ‘very pensive, very melancholy, and very stupid,’ -but had fits of ‘wild extravagance.’ And thus, at the time of his -mother’s death, though he was twenty-three, he was ‘as ignorant of the -world as a new-born child.’ Without his mother he could not stay in the -house, so he set off on a long wandering. He went hither and thither -over a large part of England and Wales, ‘studying chiefly architecture -and other sciences that his trade required.’” - -“There was a mason,” said Mr Stodham, “such as Ruskin wanted to set -carving evangelists and kings.” - -“No. He knew too much, or half-knew too much. Besides, he hated -kings.... Those travels confirmed him in the habit of walking. He was -too busy and enthusiastic ever to have become an eater, and he found -that walking saved him still more from eating. He could start early in -the morning and walk the forty-three miles into Bristol without any -food on the way; and then, after walking about the town on business, -and breaking his fast with bread and butter and tea, and sleeping in a -friend’s chair, could walk back again with no more food; and, moreover, -did so of choice, not from any beastly principle or necessity. He -travelled thus with ‘more alacrity and comfort,’ than at other times -when he had taken food more frequently. He always was indifferent to -animal food and wine. Tea was his vice, tempered by sugar and plenty of -milk and cream. Three or four distinct brews of an evening suited him. -Once a lady assured him that she was handing him his sixteenth cup. He -was not a teetotaller, though his verses for a society of journeymen -masons ‘that met weekly to spend a cheerful hour at the moderate and -restricted expense of fourpence,’ are no better than if he had been a -teetotaller from his cradle: - - “‘Whilst Mirth and good ale our warm spirits recruit, - We’ll drunk’ness avoid, that delight of a brute: - Of matters of State we’ll have nothing to say, - Wise Reason shall rule and keep Discord away. - Whilst tuning our voices Jocundity sings, - Good fellows we toast, and know nothing of kings: - But to those who have brightened the gloom of our lives, - Give the song and full bumper--our sweethearts and wives.’ - -At one time he made a fixed resolve not to _sit_ in the public room of -an ale-house, because he feared the conviviality to which his talent -for song-writing conduced. But it is a fact that a man who lives out of -doors can eat and drink anything, everything, or almost nothing, and -thrive beyond the understanding of quacks. - -“Iolo walked night and day, and would see a timid gentleman home at any -hour if only he could have a chair by his fireside to sleep. He got to -prefer sleeping in a chair partly because his asthma forbade him to lie -down, partly because it was so convenient to be able to read and write -up to the last moment and during any wakeful hours. With a table, and -pen, ink, paper, and books beside him, he read, wrote, and slept, at -intervals, and at dawn usually let himself out of the house for a walk. -During a visit to the Bishop of St David’s at Abergwili he was to be -seen in the small hours pacing the hall of the episcopal palace, in -his nightcap, a book in one hand, a candle in the other. Probably he -read enormously, but too much alone, and with too little intercourse -with other readers. Besides his native Welsh he taught himself English, -French, Latin and Greek. His memory was wonderful, but he had no power -of arrangement; when he came to write he could not find his papers -without formidable searches, and when found could not put them in an -available form. I imagine he did not treat what he read, like most of -us, as if it were removed several degrees from what we choose to call -reality. Everything that interested him at all he accepted eagerly -unless it was one of the few things he was able to condemn outright as -a lie. I suppose it was the example of Nebuchadnezzar that made him try -one day ‘in a thinly populated part of North Wales’ eating nothing but -grass, until the very end, when he gave way to bread and cheese. - -“He had a passion for antiquities.” - -“What an extraordinary thing,” ejaculated Mr Stodham. - -“Not very,” said Mr Morgan. “He was acquisitive and had little -curiosity. He was a collector of every sort and quality of old -manuscript. Being an imperfectly self-educated man he probably got an -innocent conceit from his learned occupation....” - -“But how could he be an old curiosity man, and such an out-door man as -well?” - -“His asthma and pulmonary trouble, whatever it was, probably drove him -out of doors. Borrow, who was a similar man of a different class, was -driven out in the same way as a lad. Iolo’s passion for poetry was not -destroyed, but heightened, by his travels. God knows what poetry meant -to him. But when he was in London, thinking of Wales and the white cots -of Glamorgan, he wrote several stanzas of English verse. Sometimes he -wrote about nymphs and swains, called Celia, Damon, Colin, and the -like. He wrote a poem to Laudanum: - - “‘O still exert thy soothing power, - Till Fate leads on the welcom’d hour, - To bear me hence away; - To where pursues no ruthless foe, - No feeling keen awakens woe, - No faithless friends betray.’” - -“I could do no worse than that,” murmured Mr Stodham confidently. - -“He wrote a sonnet to a haycock, and another to Hope on an intention of -emigrating to America: - - “‘Th’ American wilds, where Simplicity’s reign - Will cherish the Muse and her pupil defend ... - I’ll dwell with Content in the desert alone.’ - -They were blessed days when Content still walked the earth with a -capital C, and probably a female form in light classic drapery. There -was Felicity also. Iolo wrote ‘Felicity, a pastoral.’ He composed a -poem to the cuckoo, and translated the famous Latin couplet which says -that two pilgrimages to St David’s are equivalent to one to Rome itself: - - “‘Would haughty Popes your senses bubble, - And once to Rome your steps entice; - ’Tis quite as well, and saves some trouble, - Go visit old Saint Taffy twice.’ - -He wrote quantities of hymns. Once, to get some girls out of a -scrape--one having played ‘The Voice of Her I Love’ on the organ after -service--he wrote a hymn to the tune, ‘The Voice of the Beloved,’ and -fathered it on an imaginary collection of Moravian hymns. One other -virtue he had, as a bard: he never repeated his own verses. God rest -his soul. He was a walker, not a writer. The best of him--in fact, the -real man altogether--refused to go into verse at all. - -“Yet he had peculiarities which might have adorned a poet. Once, when -he was on a job in a churchyard at Dartford, his master told him to go -next morning to take certain measurements. He went, and, having taken -the measurements, _woke_. It was pitch dark, but soon afterwards a -clock struck two. In spite of the darkness he had not only done what he -had to do, but he said that on his way to the churchyard every object -appeared to him as clear as by day. The measurements were correct. - -“One night, asleep in his chair, three women appeared to him, one -with a mantle over her head. There was a sound like a gun, and one of -the others fell, covered in blood. Next day, chance took him--was it -chance?--into a farm near Cowbridge where he was welcomed by three -women, one hooded in a shawl. Presently a young man entered with a -gun, and laid it on the table, pointing at one of the women. At Iolo’s -warning it was discovered that the gun was primed and at full cock. - -“Another time, between Cowbridge and Flimstone, he hesitated thrice at -a stile, and then, going over, was just not too late to save a drunken -man from a farmer galloping down the path. - -“In spite of his love of Light and Liberty, he was not above turning -necromancer with wand and magic circle to convert a sceptic inn-keeper. -He undertook to call up the man’s grandfather, and after some -gesticulations and muttering unknown words, he whispered, ‘I feel the -approaching spirit. Shall it appear?’ The man whom he was intending -to benefit became alarmed, and begged to be allowed to hear the ghost -speak, first of all. In a moment a deep, sepulchral voice pronounced -the name of the grandfather. The man had had enough. He bolted from the -place, leaving Iolo and his confederates triumphant. - -“Iolo should have been content to leave it unproved that he was no -poet. But he had not an easy life, and I suppose he had to have frills -of some sort. - -“Well, he walked home to Glamorgan. There he took a Glamorgan wife, -Margaret Roberts of Marychurch, and he had to read less and work more -to provide for a family. By the nature of his handiwork he was able to -make more out of his verses than he would have done by printing better -poetry. The vile doggerel which he inscribed on tombstones gained him a -living and a sort of an immortality. He was one of the masons employed -on the monument to the Man of Ross. - -“Though a bad poet he was a Welsh bard. It was not the first or the -last occasion on which the two parts were combined. Bard, for him, -was a noble name. He was a ‘Christian Briton and Bard’--a ‘Bard -according to the rights and institutes of the Bards of the Island of -Britain’--and he never forgot the bardic triad, ‘Man, Liberty, and -Light.’ Once, at the prison levee of a dissenting minister, he signed -himself, ‘Bard of Liberty.’ To Southey, whom he helped with much -out-of-the-way bardic mythology for his ‘Madoc,’ he was ‘Bard Williams.’ - -“Bardism brought him into strange company, which I dare say he did -not think strange, and certainly not absurd. Anna Seward, who mistook -herself for a poet, and was one of the worst poets ever denominated -‘Swan,’ was kind to him in London. He in return initiated her into -the bardic order at a meeting of ‘Ancient British Bards resident in -London,’ which was convened on Primrose Hill at the Autumnal equinox, -1793. At an earlier meeting, also on Primrose Hill, he had recited an -‘Ode on the Mythology of the British Bards in the manner of Taliesin,’ -and, since this poem was subsequently approved at the equinoctial, and -ratified at the solstitial, convention, it was, according to ancient -usage, fit for publication. It was not a reason. Nevertheless, a bard -is a bard, whatever else he may or may not be. - -“Iolo was proud to declare that the old Welsh bards had kept up a -perpetual war with the church of Rome, and had suffered persecution. -‘Man, Liberty, and Light.’ You and I, Mr Stodham, perhaps don’t know -what he meant. But if Iolo did not know, he was too happy to allow the -fact to emerge and trouble him. - -“Of course, he connected the bards with Druidism, which he said they -had kept alive. A good many sectarians would have said that he himself -was as much a Druid as a Christian. He accepted the resurrection of -the dead. He did not reject the Druid belief in transmigration of -souls. He identified Druidism with the patriarchal religion of the Old -Testament, but saw in it also a pacific and virtually Christian spirit. -He affirmed that Ancient British Christianity was strongly tinctured by -Druidism, and it was his opinion that the ‘Dark Ages’ were only dark -through our lack of light. He hated the stories of Cæsar and others -about human sacrifices, and would say to opponents, ‘You are talking -of what you don’t understand--of what none but a Welshman and a British -bard _can possibly_ understand.’ He compared the British mythology -favourably with the ‘barbarous’ Scandinavian mythology of Thor and -Odin. He studied whatever he could come at concerning Druidism, -with the ‘peculiar bias and firm persuasion’ that ‘more wisdom and -beneficence than is popularly attributed to them’ would be revealed. - -“In the French Revolution he recognised the spirit of ‘Man, Liberty, -and Light.’ His friends deserted him. He in turn was willing to -leave them for America, ‘to fly from the numerous injuries he had -received from the laws of this land.’ He had, furthermore, the hope of -discovering the colony settled in America, as some believed, by the -mediæval Welsh prince Madoc.” - -“That was like Borrow, too,” suggested Mr Stodham. - -“It was, and the likeness is even closer; for, like Borrow, Iolo did -not go to America. Nevertheless, to prepare himself for the adventure, -he lived out of doors for a time, sleeping in trees and on the ground, -and incurring rheumatism. - -“But though he did not go to America for love of Liberty, he had -his papers seized, and is said to have been summoned by Pitt for -disaffection to the State. Nothing worse was proved against him than -the authorship of several songs in favour of Liberty, ‘perhaps,’ -said his biographer, ‘a little more extravagant than was quite -commendable at that inflammatory period.’ They expected him to remove -his papers himself, but he refused, and had them formally restored -by an official. When he was fifty he gave up his trade because the -dust of the stone was injuring his lungs. He now earned a living by -means of a shop at Cowbridge where books, stationery, and grocery were -sold. His speciality was ‘East India Sweets uncontaminated by human -gore.’ Brothers of his who had made money in Jamaica offered to allow -him £50 a year, but in vain. ‘It was a land of slaves,’ he said. He -would not even administer their property when it was left to him, -though a small part was rescued later on by friends, for his son and -daughter. The sound of the bells at Bristol celebrating the rejection -of Wilberforce’s Anti-Slavery Bill drove him straight out of the city. -Believing that he was spied upon at Cowbridge he offered a book for -sale in his window, labelled ‘The Rights of Man.’ He was successful. -The spies descended on him, seized the book, and discovered that it was -the Bible, not the work of Paine. - -“He was personally acquainted with Paine and with a number of other -celebrities, such as Benjamin Franklin, Bishop Percy, Horne Tooke, and -Mrs Barbauld. Once in a bookshop he asked Dr Johnson to choose for -him among three English grammars. Johnson was turning over the leaves -of a book, ‘rapidly and as the bard thought petulantly’: ‘Either of -them will do for you, young man,’ said he. ‘Then, sir,’ said Iolo, -thinking Johnson was insulting his poverty, ‘to make sure of having -the best I will buy all’; and he used always to refer to them as ‘Dr -Johnson’s Grammars.’ It was once arranged that he should meet Cowper, -but the poet sat, through the evening, silent, unable to encounter the -introduction. - -“The excesses of the Revolution, it is said, drove Iolo to abandon -the idea of a Republic, except as a ‘theoretic model for a free -government.’ He even composed an ode to the Cowbridge Volunteers. Above -all, he wrote an epithalamium on the marriage of George the Fourth, -which he himself presented, dressed in a new apron of white leather -and carrying a bright trowel. His ‘English Poems’ were dedicated to the -Prince of Wales.” - -“What a fearful fall,” exclaimed Mr Stodham, who may himself have been -a Bard of Liberty. - -“But his business, apart from his trade, was antiquities, and -especially the quest of them up and down Wales.” - -“I shouldn’t be surprised,” said Mr Stodham, “if the old man hoped -for some grand result from meddling with those mysterious old books -and papers--perhaps nothing definite, health, wealth, wisdom, beauty, -everlasting life, or the philosopher’s stone,--but some old secret of -Bardism or Druidism, which would glorify Wales, or Cowbridge, or Old -Iolo himself.” - -“Very likely. He was to a scientific antiquary what a witch is to an -alchemist, and many a witch got a reputation with less to her credit -than he had. - -“As a boy he remembered hearing an old shoemaker of Llanmaes (near -Lantwit) speak of the shaft of an ancient cross, in Lantwit churchyard, -falling into a grave that had been dug too near it for Will the Giant -of Lantwit. As a middle-aged man he dug up the stone. It was less -love of antiquity than of mystery, buried treasure, and the like. -He was unweariable in his search for the remains of Ancient British -literature. At the age of seventy, when the Bishop of St David’s -had mislaid some of his manuscripts and they had thus been sold, -Iolo walked over Caermarthenshire, Pembrokeshire, and Cardiganshire, -and recovered the greater part. He took a pony with him as far as -Caermarthen, but would not allow it to carry his wallets until at last -it was arranged that his son should walk on one side and himself on the -other, which made him remark that ‘nothing was more fatiguing than a -horse.’ The horse appears in a triad of his own composition: - -“There are three things I do not want. A Horse, for I have a good pair -of legs: a Cellar, for I drink no beer: a Purse, for I have no money. - -“He would not ride in Lord Dunraven’s carriage, but preferred to walk. -That he did not dislike the animal personally is pretty clear. For at -one time he kept a horse which followed him, of its own free will, upon -his walks. - -“Iolo was a sight worth seeing on the highways and byways of -Glamorgan, and once had the honour of being taken for a conjuror. -His biographer--a man named Elijah Waring, who was proud to have -once carried his wallets--describes him ‘wearing his long grey hair -flowing over his high coat collar, which, by constant antagonism, had -pushed up his hat-brim into a quaint angle of elevation behind. His -countenance was marked by a combination of quiet intelligence and quick -sensitiveness; the features regular, the lines deep, and the grey eye -benevolent but highly excitable. He was clad, when he went to see a -bishop, in a new coat fit for an admiral, with gilt buttons and buff -waistcoat, but, as a rule, in rustic garb: the coat blue, with goodly -brass buttons, and the nether integuments, good homely corduroy. He -wore buckles in his shoes, and a pair of remarkably stout well-set -legs were vouchers for the great peripatetic powers he was well known -to possess. A pair of canvas wallets were slung over his shoulders, -one depending in front, the other behind. These contained a change -of linen, and a few books and papers connected with his favourite -pursuits. He generally read as he walked....’” - -“Tut, tut,” remarked Mr Stodham, “that spoils all.” - -“He generally read as he walked, ‘with spectacles on nose,’ and a -pencil in his hand, serving him to make notes as they suggested -themselves. Yet he found time also, Mr Stodham, to sow the tea-plant -on the hills of Glamorgan. ‘A tall staff which he grasped at about the -level of his ear completed his equipment; and he was accustomed to -assign as a reason for this mode of using it, that it tended to expand -the pectoral muscles, and thus, in some degree, relieve a pulmonary -malady inherent in his constitution.’ - -“He did not become a rich man. Late one evening he entered a -Cardiganshire public-house and found the landlord refusing to let a -pedlar pay for his lodging in kind, though he was penniless. Iolo -paid the necessary shilling for a bed and rated the landlord, but -had to walk on to a distant friend because it was his last shilling. -Yet he wrote for the _Gentleman’s Magazine_ and corresponded with -the _Monthly_ and others, so that towards the end he was entitled to -advances from the Literary Fund. An annual subscription was also raised -for him in Neath and the neighbourhood. His last three years he spent -at Flimstone, where he is buried. He was a cripple and confined to the -house, until one day he rested his head on the side of his easy chair -and told his daughter that he was free from pain and could sleep, and -so he died.” - -“I will certainly go to Craig-y-Dinas,” said Mr Stodham solemnly, “and -to Penon, and to Cowbridge, and to Flimstone.” - -“You will do well,” said Mr Morgan, shutting up Elijah Waring’s little -book and getting out the map of Glamorgan. - - - - -CHAPTER XIV - -THE CASTLE OF LEAVES AND THE BEGGAR WITH THE LONG WHITE BEARD - - -Ann was good to all beggars as well as to old Jack, the watercress man, -and when I asked her about it once she told the story of the Castle of -Leaves. This castle was a ruin above the sea near where she was born. -So fragmentary and fallen was it that every November the oak leaves -covered it up. As a little child, Ann was taken up there on a May day -because the hawthorn growing there always blossomed in time, however -backward the season. Sitting among the ruins was an old white-haired -man playing on a harp, and for ever after she loved beggars, said -Aurelius, as if they were all going to have harps and long white beards -in due course. A white-haired beggar, according to tradition, was -infallibly to be found by anyone who went up to the Castle of Leaves on -May day, and the story which connects a beggar with the early days of -the castle might of itself explain why Ann never denied a beggar. Both -Mr Morgan and Ann knew the story, but Mr Morgan had found it written -in a book, with the date 1399, while Ann told it without a date as she -remembered it from the dark ages of her own childhood. - -In those old days, if Ann was to be believed, there was nothing but -war. The young men went out to battle and never came back except as -spirits, or as old men, or as worse than either--some of them having -no more legs or arms than a fish, some crawling on their bellies with -their beards in the mud, or flapping along in the wind like a kind -of bird, or as lean and scattered as crickets--so that the children -laughed at them first and then ran away crying to their mothers because -they had such fathers. The mothers did not laugh save those that went -mad, and perhaps they were not the worst off. The women knew that these -strange idols and images crawling and jiggering home were the same that -had marched out to the war as if their sweethearts were in the far -countries before them, instead of behind them at the turnings of the -roads. They would not have loved them so much if they had not gone out -like that. The glorious young men departed; the young women were no -longer beautiful without them; the little children were blossoms of the -grave. The world was full of old men, maimed men, and young men going -to the wars, and of women crying because the soldiers had not come -back, and children crying because they had. And many and many a one had -no more tears left to cry with. - -Beggars appeared and disappeared who looked like men, but spoke all -manner of tongues and knew not where their fathers or mothers or -children were, if they had any left, or if ever they had any, which -was doubtful, for they were not as other men, but as if they had come -thus into the astonished world, resembling carrion walking, or rotten -trees by the roadside. Few could till the fields, and it was always a -good summer for thistles, never for corn. The cattle died and there -was nothing to eat the grass. Some said it was a judgment. But what -had the poor cows and sheep done? What had the young men and women -done? They were but mankind. Nor were the great ones the worse for it. -They used to come back from the wars with gold and unicorns and black -slaves carrying elephants’ tusks and monkeys. Whether or not it was a -judgment, it was misery. - -But one day there was a white ship in the harbour of Abercorran. A -man named Ivor ap Cadogan had come back who had been away in Arabia, -Cathay, and India, in Ophir and all the East, since he was a boy. No -man knew his family. He was a tall man with yellow hair and a long -beard of gold, and he was always singing to himself, and he was like -a king who has thrown away his crown, nor had he soldiers with him, -but only the dark foreign men who followed him from the ships. All day -long, day after day, they were unlading and carrying up beautiful white -stone from the ship to build a great shining castle above the sea. In -a little while came another ship out of the east, and another, and -another, like swans, coming in silent to the harbour. All were heavy -laden with the white stone, and with precious woods, which men carried -up into the hills above the shore. The sea forgot everything but calm -all through that summer while they were unlading the ships and building. - -The finished castle was as huge and white, but not as terrible, as a -mountain peak when the snow has been chiselled by the north wind for -many midnights, and the wood of it smelt round about as sweet as a -flower, summer and winter. And Ivor ap Cadogan dwelt in the castle, -which was at that time called the Castle of Ophir. It had no gates, -no moat or portcullis, for no one was refused or sent away. Its fires -never went out. Day and night in winter the sky over the castle was -bright with the many fires and many lights. Round the walls grew trees -bearing golden fruit, and among them fountains of rustling crystal -stood up glittering for ever like another sort of trees. - -People dreamed about the shining, white castle, and its gold, its -music, its everlasting festivals of youths and maidens. - -Upon the roads now there were no more incomplete or withered men, or -if they were they were making for the Castle of Ophir among the hills. -It was better, said all men, to be a foreigner, or a monkey, or any -one of the wondrous beasts that wandered in the castle, or any of the -birds that flew round the towers, or any of the fish in the ponds under -the fountains, than to be a man upon the roads or in the villages. No -man now walked up and down until he had to sit, or sat until he had to -lie, or lay until he could rise no more and so died. They went up to -the Castle of Ophir and were healed, and dwelt there happily for ever -after. Those that came back said that in the castle they were just as -happy whether they were working hard or doing nothing: stiff, labouring -men whose chief pleasure used to be in resting from toil, could be -idle and happy in the castle long after their toil had been forgotten. -The charcoal-burners slept until they were clean, and the millers -until they were swarthy, and it seemed to them that the lives of their -fathers had been a huddle of wretchedness between birth and death. Even -the young men ceased going to the wars, but went instead to the castle -and the music and the feasting. All men praised Ivor ap Cadogan. Once -a lord from beyond the mountains sent men against the castle to carry -off gold, but they remained with Ivor and threw their weapons into the -ponds. - -From time to time the white ships put out again from Abercorran, and -again returned. When their sails appeared in the bay, it was known that -calm had settled upon the sea as in the first year, and men and women -went down to welcome them. Those summers were good both for man and -beast. The earth brought forth tall, heavy corn which no winds beat -down. Granaries were full: at the castle a granary, as large as a -cathedral, was so full that the rats and mice had no room and so threw -themselves into the sea. And Ivor ap Cadogan grew old. His beard was as -white as the sails of his ships. A great beard it was, not like those -of our day, and you could see it blowing over his shoulder a mile away -as he walked the hills. So some men began to wonder whether one day he -would die, and who would be master then, and whether it would still be -calm when the ships sailed. But Summer came, and with it the ships, and -Autumn and the cramming of granaries and the songs of harvest, and men -forgot. - -The next Summer was more glorious than any before. Only, the ships -never came. The sea was quiet as the earth, as blue as the sky. The -white clouds rose up out of the sea, but never one sail. Ivor went -to the high places to watch, and lifted a child upon his shoulders -to watch for him. No ship came. Ivor went no more to the cliffs, but -stayed always on the topmost towers of the castle, walking to and fro, -watching, while down below men were bringing in the harvest and the -songs had begun. - -When at last the west wind blew, and one ship arrived, it was not in -the harbour but on the rocks, and it was full of dead men. Ivor and -all the people of the castle went down to see the ship and the dead -men. When they returned at nightfall the wind had blown the leaves from -the castle trees into the rooms so that they were almost filled. The -strange birds of the castle were thronging the air, in readiness to fly -over the sea. The strange animals of the castle had left their comfort -and were roaming in the villages, where they were afterwards killed. -The old men prophesied terrible things. The women were afraid. The -children stood, pale and silent, watching the dead leaves swim by like -fishes, crimson and emerald and gold, and they pretended that they were -mermen and mermaids sitting in a palace under the sea. But the women -took the children away along the road where the old men had already -gone. Led by Ivor, the young men descended to the shore to repair the -ship. - -It was a winter of storm: men could not hear themselves speak for -the roaring of sea, wind, and rain, and the invisible armies of the -air. With every tide bodies of men and of the strange birds that had -set out over the sea were washed up. Men were not glad to see Ivor -and his dark companions at last departing in the mended ship. The -granaries were full, and no one starved, but time passed and no more -ships arrived. No man could work. The castle stood empty of anything -but leaves, and in their old cottages men did not love life. The Spring -was an ill one; nothing was at work in the world save wind and rain; -now the uproar of the wind drowned that of the rain, now the rain -drowned the wind, and often the crying of women and children drowned -both. Men marked the differences, and hoped for an end which they -were powerless to pursue. When the one ship returned, its cargo was -of birds and beasts such as had escaped in the falling of the leaves. -Ivor alone was glad of them. He had few followers--young men all of -them--up to the castle. Others came later, but went down again with -loads of corn. It was now seen that the granaries would some day be -emptied. People began to talk without respect of Ivor. They questioned -whence his wealth had come, by what right he had built the castle, why -he had concealed his birth. The young men living with him quarrelled -among themselves, then agreed in reproaching the master. At last they -left the castle in twos and threes, accusing him of magic, of causing -them to forget their gratitude to God. In the villages everyone was -quarrelling except when the talk turned to blaming Ivor. He made no -reply, nor ever came down amongst them, but stayed in the inmost -apartment with his remaining birds. One of the complaints against him -was that he fed the birds on good grain. Yet the people continued to go -up to the granaries at need. The beggars and robbers of the mountains -were beginning to contest their right to it, and blood was shed in many -of the rooms and corridors. No one saw the master. They said that they -did not care, or they said that he was dead and buried up in leaves; -but in truth they were afraid of his white hair, his quiet eye, and -the strange birds and beasts. Between them, the robbers and the young -men who had served him plundered the house. Some even attempted to -carry off the masonry, but left most of it along the roadside where -it lies to this day. At length, nothing worth a strong man’s time had -been overlooked. A few beggars were the latest visitors, cursing the -empty granary, trembling at the footsteps of leaves treading upon -leaves in all the rooms. They did not see Ivor, sitting among leaves -and spiders’ webs. A pack of hounds, hunting that way, chased the -stag throughout the castle but lost it; for it entered the room where -Ivor was sitting, and when the horn was blown under the new moon the -hounds slunk out bloodless yet assuaged, and the hunter thrashed them -for their lack of spirit, and cursed the old man for his magic, yet -ventured not in search of him along those muffled corridors. The very -road up to the castle was disappearing. The master, it was believed, -had died. The old men who had known him were dead; the young men were -at the wars. When a white-haired beggar stumbled into Abercorran from -the hills few admitted, though all knew in their hearts, that it was -Ivor ap Cadogan. For a year or two he was fed from door to door, but -he wearied his benefactors by talking continually about his birds that -he had lost. Some of the rich remembered against him his modesty, -others his ostentation. The poor accused him of pride; such was the -name they gave to his independent tranquillity. Perhaps, some thought, -it was a judgment--the inhabitants of the Castle of Ophir had been -too idle and too happy to think of the shortness of this life and the -glory to come. So he disappeared. Probably he went to some part where -he was not known from any other wandering beggar. “Wonderful long -white beards,” said Ann, “men had in those days--longer than that old -harper’s, and to-day there are none even like him. Men to-day can do a -number of things which the old ages never dreamed of, but their beards -are nothing in comparison to those unhappy old days when men with those -long white beards used to sit by the roadsides, looking as if they had -come from the ends of the earth, like wise men from the East, although -they were so old that they sat still with their beards reaching to the -ground like roots. Ivor ap Cadogan was one of these.” - -Mr Morgan once, overhearing Ann telling me this tale, said, “What -the book says is much better. It says that in 1399 a Welshman, named -Llewelyn ab Cadwgan, who would never speak of his family, came from -the Turkish war to reside at Cardiff; and so great was his wealth that -he gave to everyone that asked or could be seen to be in need of it. -He built a large mansion near the old white tower, for the support -of the sick and infirm. He continued to give all that was asked of -him until his wealth was all gone. He then sold his house, which was -called the New Place, and gave away the money until that also was at -an end. After this he died of want, for no one gave to him, and many -accused him of extravagant waste.” With that Mr Morgan went gladly -and, for him, rapidly to his books. Nobody seeing him then was likely -to disturb him for that evening. At his door he turned and said “Good -night” to us in a perfectly kind voice which nevertheless conveyed, in -an unquestionable manner, that he was not to be disturbed. - -“Good night, Mr Morgan,” said all of us. “Good night, Ann,” said I, and -slipped out into a night full of stars and of quietly falling leaves, -which almost immediately silenced my attempt to sing “O the cuckoo is a -pretty bird” on the way home. - - - - -CHAPTER XV - -MR STODHAM SPEAKS FOR ENGLAND--FOG SUPERVENES - - -Some time after the story of the Castle of Leaves, Mr Morgan took -occasion to point out the difference between Ann speaking of the -“beautiful long white beards” that men grew in those “unhappy old -days,” and Mr Torrance praising the “merry” or “good old” England of -his imagination. He said that from what he could gather they were merry -in the old days with little cause, while to-day, whatever cause there -might be, few persons possessed the ability. He concluded, I think, -that after all there was probably nothing to be merry about at any time -if you looked round carefully: that, in fact, what was really important -was to be capable of more merriment and less ado about nothing. Someone -with a precocious sneer, asked if England was now anything more than -a geographical expression, and Mr Stodham preached a sermon straight -away: - -“A great poet said once upon a time that this earth is ‘where we have -our happiness or not at all.’ For most of those who speak his language -he might have said that this England is where we have our happiness or -not at all. He meant to say that we are limited creatures, not angels, -and that our immediate surroundings are enough to exercise all our -faculties of mind and body: there is no need to flatter ourselves with -the belief that we could do better in a bigger or another world. Only -the bad workman complains of his tools. - -“There was another poet who hailed England, his native land, and asked -how could it but be dear and holy to him, because he declared himself -one who (here Mr Stodham grew very red and his voice rose, and Lewis -thought he was going to sing as he recited): - - “‘From thy lakes and mountain-hills, - Thy clouds, thy quiet dales, thy rocks and seas, - Have drunk in all my intellectual life, - All sweet sensations, all ennobling thoughts, - All adoration of the God in nature, - All lovely and all honourable things, - Whatever makes this mortal spirit feel - The joy and greatness of its future being? - There lives nor form nor feeling in my soul - Unborrowed from my country. O divine - And beauteous island! thou hast been my sole - And most magnificent temple, in the which - I walk with awe, and sing my stately songs, - Loving the God that made me!’ - -“Of course, I do not know what it _all_ means,” he muttered, but went -on: “and that other poet who was his friend called the lark:” - - “‘Type of the wise who soar but never roam, - True to the kindred points of heaven and home.’ - -Well, England is home and heaven too. England made you, and of you -is England made. Deny England--wise men have done so--and you may -find yourself some day denying your father and mother--and this also -wise men have done. Having denied England and your father and mother, -you may have to deny your own self, and treat it as nothing, a mere -conventional boundary, an artifice, by which you are separated from -the universe and its creator. To unite yourself with the universe and -the creator, you may be tempted to destroy that boundary of your own -body and brain, and die. He is a bold man who hopes to do without -earth, England, family, and self. Many a man dies, having made little -of these things, and if he says at the end of a long life that he has -had enough, he means only that he has no capacity for more--_he_ is -exhausted, not the earth, not England. - -“I do not think that a man who knows many languages, many histories, -many lands, would ask if England was more than a geographical -expression. Nor would he be the first to attempt an answer to one that -did ask. - -“I do not want you to praise England. She can do without receiving -better than you can without giving. I do not want to shout that our -great soldiers and poets are greater than those of other nations, but -they are ours, they are great, and in proportion as we are good and -intelligent, we can respond to them and understand them as those who -are not Englishmen cannot. They cannot long do without us or we without -them. Think of it. We have each of us some of the blood and spirit of -Sir Thomas More, and Sir Philip Sidney, and the man who wrote ‘Tom -Jones,’ and Horatio Nelson, and the man who wrote ‘Love in the Valley.’ -Think what we owe to them of joy, courage, and mere security. Try to -think what they owe to us, since they depend on us for keeping alive -their spirits, and a spirit that can value them. They are England: we -are England. Deny England, and we deny them and ourselves. Do you -love the Wilderness? Do you love Wales? If you do, you love what I -understand by ‘England.’ The more you love and know England, the more -deeply you can love the Wilderness and Wales. I am sure of it....” - -At this point Mr Stodham ran away. Nobody thought how like a _very -good_ rat he was during this speech, or, rather, this series of short -speeches interrupted by moments of excitement when all that he could -do was to light a pipe and let it out. Higgs, perhaps, came nearest to -laughing; for he struck up “Rule Britannia” with evident pride that he -was the first to think of it. This raised my gorge; I could not help -shouting “Home Rule for Ireland.” Whereupon Higgs swore abominably, and -I do not know what would have happened if Ann had not said: “Jessie, my -love, sing _Land of my Fathers_,” which is the Welsh national anthem; -but when Jessie sang it--in English, for our sakes--everyone but Higgs -joined in the chorus and felt that it breathed the spirit of patriotism -which Mr Stodham had been trying to express. It was exulting without -self-glorification or any other form of brutality. It might well be -the national anthem of any nation that knows, and would not rashly -destroy, the bonds distinguishing it from the rest of the world without -isolating it. - -Aurelius, who had been brooding for some time, said: - -“I should never have thought it. Mr Stodham has made me a present of a -country. I really did not know before that England was not a shocking -fiction of the journalists and politicians. I am the richer, and, -according to Mr Stodham, so is England. But what about London fog? -what is the correct attitude of a patriot towards London fog and the -manufacturers who make it what it is?” - -Aurelius got up to look out at the fog, the many dim trees, the single -gas lamp in the lane beyond the yard. Pointing to the trees, he asked-- - - “‘What are these, - So withered and so wild in their attire, - That look not like th’ inhabitants o’ the earth - And yet are on’t?’ - -Even so must Mr Stodham’s patriotism, or that of _Land of our Fathers_, -appear to Higgs. His patriotism is more like the ‘Elephant and Castle’ -on a Saturday night than those trees. Both are good, as they say at -Cambridge.” And he went out, muttering towards the trees in the fog: - - “‘Live you? or are you aught - That man may question? You seem to understand me, - By each at once her choppy fingers laying - Upon her skinny lips: you should be women, - And yet your beards forbid me to interpret - That you are so.’” - -For some time we were all silent, until Ann said: “Hark.” “What is it? -another Ripper murder?” said Higgs. “Oh, shut up, Higgs,” said Philip -looking at Ann. “Hark,” said Ann again. It was horrible. Somewhere far -off I could hear an angry murmur broken by frantic metallic clashings. -No one sound out of the devilish babble could I disentangle, still -less, explain. A myriad noises were violently mixed in one muddy, -struggling mass of rumbling and jangling. The worst gramophones are -infinitely nearer to the cooing of doves than this, but it had in it -something strained, reckless, drunken-mad, horror-stricken, like the -voice of the gramophone. Above all, the babble was angry and it was -inhuman. I had never heard it before, and my first thought was that it -was an armed and furious multitude, perhaps a foreign invader, a mile -or so distant. - -“Didn’t you know it was Saturday night?” said Higgs. “It is always -worse on Saturdays.” - -“What is?” said I. - -“That noise,” said Higgs. - -“Hark,” said Philip anxiously, and we all held our breath to catch it -again. There.... It was no nearer. It was not advancing. It was always -the same. As I realised that it was the mutter of London, I sighed, -being a child, with relief, but could not help listening still for -every moment of that roar as of interlaced immortal dragons fighting -eternally in a pit. It was surprising that such a tone could endure. -The sea sounds everlastingly, but this was more appropriate to a dying -curse, and should have lasted no more than a few minutes. As I listened -it seemed rather to be a brutish yell of agony during the infliction -of some unspeakable pain, and though pain of that degree would kill or -stupefy in a few minutes, this did not. - -“If you like the ‘Elephant and Castle,’” said Mr Morgan, “you like -that. But if you live in London all your lives, perhaps you may never -hear it again. - -“For the sound does not cease. We help to make it as we do to make -England. Even those weird sisters of Aurelius out in the Wilderness -help to make it by rattling branches and dropping leaves in the fog. -You will hear the leaves falling, the clock ticking, the fog-signals -exploding, but not London.” - -I was, in fact, twenty-one before I heard the roar again. Never since -have I noticed it. But Ann, it seems, used to hear it continually, -perhaps because she went out so seldom and could not become one of -the mob of unquestionable “inhabitants o’ the earth.” But when the -window had been shut, we, at any rate, forgot all about London in -that warm room in Abercorran House, amidst the gleam of china and the -glitter of brass and silver. Lewis and Harry sat on the floor, in a -corner, playing with lead soldiers. The English army--that is to say, -Lewis--was beaten, and refused to accept its fate. On being told, -“But it is all over now,” he burst out crying. Harry looked on in -sympathetic awe. But before his tears had quite come to their natural -end, a brilliant idea caused him to uncover his face suddenly and say: -“I know what I shall do. I shall build a tower like David--a real -one--in the Wilderness.” - -“Oh, yes, let’s,” exclaimed Harry. - -“Us,” said Lewis, “I like that. It is I that shall build a tower. But I -will _employ_ you.” - -“That,” mused Harry slowly, “means that I build a tower and let you -live in it. That isn’t right. Mr Gladstone would never allow it.” - -“What has Mr Gladstone got to do with the Wilderness, I should like -to know? We _employ_ him. I should like to see him getting over the -fence into the Wilderness. He does not know where it is. Besides, -if he did, he could _never_, _never_, get into my tower. If he did -I would immediately fling myself down from the top. Then I should -be safe,” shrieked Lewis, before entering another of those vales or -abysses of tears which were so black for him, and so brief. It was not -so agreeable as silence would have been, or as Ann’s sewing was, or -the continuous bagpipe music of a kettle always just on the boil. But -Philip had gone upstairs, and the book on my knee held me more than -Lewis’s tears. This book placed me in a mountain solitude such as that -where David Morgan had built his tower, and, like that, haunted by -curlews: - - “The rugged mountain’s scanty cloak - Was dwarfish shrubs of birch and oak, - With shingles bare, and cliffs between, - And patches bright of bracken green, - And heather black that waved so high - It held the copse in rivalry.” - -Out of the ambush of copse and heather and bracken had started up at -a chieftain’s whistle--“wild as the scream of the curlew”--a host of -mountaineers, while the Chieftain revealed himself to the enemy who had -imagined him alone: - - “And, Saxon, I am Roderick Dhu.” - -“What is the matter, Arthur?” asked Harry when I came to this line. -I answered him with a look of trembling contempt. The whole scene so -fascinated me--I so thrilled with admiration at everything done by -the Highland chieftain--that his magic whistle at last pierced me to -the marrow with exquisite joy. In my excitement I said the words, -“And, Saxon, I am Roderick Dhu,” aloud, yet not loud enough to make -anything but a husky muttering audible. I was choking and blushing with -pleasant pains and with a desire to pass them on to another, myself not -lacking glory as the discoverer. Hence my muttering those words aloud: -hence the contempt of my answer to Harry, upon not being instantly -and enthusiastically understood. The contempt, however, was not -satisfying.... I, too, wished that I possessed a tower upon a mountain -where I could live for ever in a state of poetic pain. Therefore I went -out silently, saying no good night, not seeing Philip again. - -Fog and cold cured me rapidly. On that wretched night I could no more -go on thinking of a tower on a mountain than I could jump into a pond. -I had to run to get warm. Then I thought of the book once more: I -recovered my pleasure and my pride. The fog, pierced by some feeble -sparkles of lamps, and dim glows of windows from invisible houses, the -silence, broken by the dead leaf that rustled after me, made the world -a shadowy vast stage on which I was the one real thing. The solitary -grandeur was better than any tower, and at the end of my run, on -entering again among people and bright lights, I could flit out of it -as easily as possible, which was more than Morgan could do, since to -escape from his tower he had to die. - - - - -CHAPTER XVI - -THE HOUSE OF THE DAYS OF THE YEAR - - -Lewis never did raise a tower in the Wilderness. His towers were in -the air. A wish, with him, was seldom father to any deed. I think he -expected the wish of itself to create; or if not, he was at least -always angered when the nature of things proved to be against him. -He would not have been unduly astonished, and would have been wildly -grateful, if he had seen looming through the fog next morning a tower -such as he desired. But except on paper he never did. As he drew it, -the tower was tall and slender as the tallest and slenderest factory -chimney, more like a pillar for St Simeon Stylites than a castle in -Spain. It would have been several times the height of the elms in the -Wilderness which he had furiously refused to take into his service. It -was to be climbed within by a spiral staircase, each step apparently -having its own little window. Thus it was riddled by windows. - -Now, if this idea had come to Philip he would have executed it. As it -was, Lewis’s drawing delighted him. He liked all those windows that -made it look as if it were a dead stem rotting away. “But,” said he, “I -know a house better than that, with a window for every day of the year. -It would be just the thing for you, Lewis, because it is built without -hands, without bricks, stones, cement, or any expense whatever.... It -was only a dream,” he continued, one day as he and I were going down -the long street which took us almost straight out into Our Country. But -he did not really think it no more than a dream. He had seen it many -times, a large, shadowy house, with windows which he had never counted, -but knew to be as many as the days of the year, no more, no less. The -house itself was always dark, with lights in some of the windows, -never, perhaps, in all. - -The strange thing was that Philip believed this house must actually -exist. Perhaps, I suggested, it was hidden among the trees of our -woods, like several other houses. No: he dismissed this as fancy. -His house was not a fancy. It lay somewhere in a great city, or at -the verge of one. On his first visit he had approached it by long -wanderings through innumerable, unknown and deserted streets, following -a trail of white pebbles like the children in the fairy tale. In -all those streets he passed nobody and heard no sound; nor did this -surprise him, in spite of the fact that he felt the houses to be -thronged with people. Suddenly out of the last narrow street he came -as it were on a wall of darkness, like night itself. Into this he was -stepping forward when he saw just beneath and before him a broad, -black river, crossed by a low bridge leading over to where, high up, -a light beamed in the window of an invisible building. When he began -to cross the bridge he could see that it was the greatest house he had -ever beheld. It was a house that might be supposed to contain “many -mansions.” “You could not make a house like that one out of this whole -street,” said Philip. “It stretched across the world, but it was a -house.” On the other side of the river it seemed still equally far off. -Birds flying to and fro before it never rose up over it, nor did any -come from the other side. Philip hastened forward to reach the house. -But the one light went out and he awoke. - -Philip used to look out for this house when he was crossing the -bridges in London. He scanned carefully the warehouses and factories -rising out of the water, in long rows with uncounted windows, that -made him wonder what went on behind them. With this material, he said, -a magician could make a house like the one he was in search of. Once, -when he got home in the evening from London, he was confident that his -house lay between Waterloo Bridge and Hungerford Bridge, but next time -he was there he was dead against any such suggestion. A factory on the -edge of a tract of suburb waste fulfilled his conditions for an hour at -another time. He had been thrilled, too, by a photograph shown to him -by Mr Stodham--of an ancient palace standing at the foot of a desolate -mountain in the remote South. - -When we were walking together towards the country Philip used to look, -as a matter of course, down every side street to right or left, as he -always looked up dark alleys in London. Nor was he content to look -once down any one street, lest he should miss some transformation or -transfiguration. As we began to get clear of London, and houses were -fewer and all had long front gardens, and shops ceased, Philip looked -ahead now and then as well as from side to side. Beyond the wide, -level fields and the tall Lombardy poplars bounding them, there was -nothing, but there was room for the house. Fog thickened early in the -afternoon over our vacant territories, but we saw only the trees and a -Gypsy tent under a hedge. - -Next day Philip came home feverish from school, and was put to bed in -the middle of the pale sunny afternoon. He lay happily stretched out -with his eyes fixed on a glass of water near the window. It flickered -in the light.... He saw the black river gleaming as when a candle for -the first time illuminates a lake in the bowels of a mountain. There -was the house beyond the river. Six or seven of its windows were lit -up, one large one low down, the rest small, high up, and, except two of -them, wide apart. Now and then, at other windows here and there, lights -appeared momentarily, like stars uncovered by rapid clouds.... A lofty -central door slowly swung open. A tiny figure, as solitary as the first -star in the sky, paused at the threshold, to be swallowed up a moment -later in darkness. At the same moment Philip awoke with a cry, knowing -that the figure was himself. - -After this Philip was not so confident of discovering the house. Yet -he was more than ever certain that it existed, that all the time of -the intervals between his visits it was somewhere. I told him the story -about Irem Dhat El’Imad, the Terrestrial Paradise of Sheddad the son -of Ad, King of the World, which Aurelius had read to me. Philip was -pleased with the part where the geometricians and sages, labourers -and artificers of the King search over all the earth, until they come -to rivers and an illimitable plain, and choose it for the site of the -palace which was three hundred years building. But he said that this -story was not true. His own great house never disappeared, he said; -it was he that disappeared. By this time he had become so familiar -with the house that he probably passed hardly a day without a sight -of it, sleeping or waking. He was familiar with its monotonous front, -the many storeys of not quite regular diminishing windows. It always -seemed to lie out beyond a tract of solitude, silence, and blackness; -it was beyond the black river; it was at the edge of the earth. In -none of his visits could he get round to the other side. Several times -again, as on that feverish afternoon, he saw himself entering through -the lofty doorway, never emerging. What _this_ self (for so he called -it, touching his breast) saw inside the door he never knew. That self -which looked on could never reach the door, could not cross the space -between it and the river, though it seemed of no formidable immensity. -Many times he set out to cross and go in at the other door after the -other self, but could not. Finally he used to imagine that if once he -penetrated to the other side he would see another world. - -Once or twice Philip and I found ourselves in streets which he thought -were connected with his first journey, but he vainly tried to remember -how. He even used to say that at a certain number--once it was -197--lived some one who could help. When another dream took him along -the original route of streets he told me that they were now thronged -with people going with or against him. They were still all about him as -he emerged from the streets in sight of the house, where every window -was blazing with lights as he had never seen it before. The crowd was -making towards the light across the hitherto always desolate bridge. -Nevertheless, beyond the river, in the space before the house, he -was alone as before. He resolved to cross the space. The great door -ahead was empty; no other self at least had the privilege denied to -him. He stood still, looking not at the door, but at the windows and -at the multitudes passing behind them. His eyes were fixed on the -upper windows and on each face in turn that appeared. Some faces he -recognised without being able to give a name to one. They must have -been people whom he had encountered in the street, and forgotten and -never seen again until now. Apparently not one of them saw him standing -out there, in the darkness, looking up at them. He was separated from -them as from the dead, or as a dead man might be from the living. The -moment he lowered his head to look towards the door, the dream was over. - -More than once afterwards, when Lewis had ceased to think of his tower, -Philip saw the hundreds of windows burning in the night above the -black river, and saw the stream of faces at the windows; but he gave -up expecting to see the house by the light of our sun or moon. He had -even a feeling that he would rather not discover it, that if he were to -enter it and join those faces at the windows he might not return, never -stand out in the dark again and look up at the house. - - - - -CHAPTER XVII - -PHILIP AND THE OUTLAWS OF THE ISLAND - - -That winter when Philip was ill, for the first time, I used to spend -every evening at Abercorran House, chiefly upstairs, reading aloud -or talking. I was supposed to entertain him, but he did most of the -entertaining. Out of his own head or out of books he told me hundreds -of tales; in either case they were very much his own. I cannot imitate -him. For example, he would always bring his characters before himself -and his listener by comparing them to persons known to both. When he -was well and out of doors he would pick out a man or woman passing -us, or at a window, for a comparison. “This Palomides,” he would say, -“was like that butcher, but dressed differently: you could see what -good legs he had.” Another was “like my brother Roland, and if he had -been alive now he could have jumped over spiked railings up to his own -shoulder, though he was not a little man.” The Icelandic Thorbeorg was -“like our Jessie: only she would use a knife, and she had fair hair.” -A certain villain was “a scoundrel, _but_ he had a face like Higgs.” -The man who resembled Roland was an Icelander, Haurd by name, whom -Philip called Roland throughout the tale. Thorbeorg was his sister. -This was the tale: - -Haurd was a head taller than most men, and he had grand hair. He was -clever, strong, and bold. He swam better than all others, and his -eyesight was wonderful. But he was a touchy man. Not being asked in -the proper manner to his sister Thurid’s wedding feast, he refused -to go when the bridegroom, Illuge, came on purpose to fetch him. Yet -a little after, when Geir, his own foster-brother, asked him to go -just to please him, he went. However, at the feast he treated Illuge -lightly; refused the present of a shield--accepted a ring, but with -the remark that in his opinion being a brother-in-law would not mean -much to Illuge. Hearing Haurd say such things in a lazy way for no -apparent reason and taken aback by it, he did not answer. As soon as -he got home, Haurd gave the ring to his sister, Thorbeorg, bidding her -remember him when he was dead. Soon afterwards, with Geir and his other -foster-brother, Helge, who was a tramp’s son, he left home. - -Twenty years before that, when Thorbeorg’s mother Signy was married to -Grimkel, her brother Torfe took offence in the same way, because he was -not consulted. Signy was very fond of him, and it was at his house that -she gave birth to Thorbeorg and died the same day. Grief for his sister -made him hate the child; he cast it out of the house, and chance alone -saved its life. Thus Grimkel had a quarrel with Torfe over Signy’s -marriage portion and the injury to his child, Thorbeorg. - -Fifteen years Haurd stayed away from home. He got renown as a fighter. -He won honour, wealth, and an earl’s daughter, Helga, for a wife. This -Helga was as noble a lady as Thorbeorg. - -Geir was the first of the exiles to return. He went to take possession -of the farm at Netherbottom, on the death of Grim, his father. Here -now, with Geir, were living his old mother and Thorbeorg, Haurd’s -sister. Perhaps Geir wished to marry Thorbeorg, but he was not the -king of men she wanted, though he was honest and feared nothing; so he -did not win her. She preferred one named Eindride, who came wooing her -once in Geir’s absence. She was not in love with him, but her father, -Grimkel, liked the match, and maybe she expected to be freer. When the -wedding was over Grimkel consulted a witch about the future. Whatever -she answered, it was bad, and the old man died that evening. Until his -son, Haurd, came back, Grimkel’s property fell into the care of the two -sons-in-law, Illuge and Eindride. - -Haurd came back with Helge, with Sigrod his uncle, Torfe’s foster-son, -and thirty followers. The quarrel with Torfe and Illuge soon had an -opportunity of growing. In a fit of anger Helge killed a boy for -injuring a horse which belonged to Haurd. Haurd offered to atone for -the crime to Ead, the boy’s father, but too late. Torfe, replied the -man, had already listened to his complaint and was taking up the case. -At this, Haurd drew his sword in fury and hewed the man in two and a -servant with him. He burnt Ead’s homestead, his stores, and two women -who were afraid to come out of hiding. - -Haurd would have liked to win over to his part his sister Thorbeorg’s -husband, Eindride, but instead of going himself he sent Helge. If a -good man had come, said Thorbeorg afterwards, things might have turned -out differently. Eindride excused himself on account of an engagement -with Illuge; not content to let this end the matter, he suggested that -Haurd should come over himself. Helge turned upon him and taunted him -with being a craven if he would not break that engagement with Illuge, -but Eindride had nothing to add. All that Helge brought back to Haurd -was that Eindride offered no help. - -Everyone being against them, Haurd and Helge were outlawed. They had to -quit the homestead, and rather than leave it for Torfe, they burnt it -and all the hay with it. They and the household took refuge at Geir’s -house, Netherbottom. From here they raided the country on every side, -carrying off whatever they wanted. Before long men gathered together -to subdue them. Geir was for making a fort against the attack. Haurd, -fearing that they would be starved out, proposed retreating to an -impregnable islet which lay not far from land by a river’s mouth. Haurd -prevailed and they took possession. The islet consisted of precipices -surmounted by a single level platform, “not half the size of the -Wilderness,” from which one steep pathway led to the sea. With timber -from Netherbottom, the outlaws built a hall on this platform; and it -had underground passages. The islet was called Geir’s Holm, and they -raided from it as they had done before, both craftily and boldly. Once -on the islet they were safe from any attack. “It was the very place for -Lewis,” said Philip; “only there was no water in it, and no food unless -there were sea-gulls’ eggs.” - -Many of the landless and outlawed men of Iceland attached themselves -to Haurd and Geir, swearing to be faithful to these two and to one -another, and to share in all labours. It was a law of Geir’s Holm that -if a man was ill more than three nights he was to be thrown over the -cliffs. The most that were on the island at one time was two hundred, -the least eighty. Haurd, Geir, Sigrod, Helge, Thord Colt, and Thorgar -Girdlebeard, were the chief men. The cruellest of all was Thorgar, and -the readiest for every kind of wrongdoing. - -At last men met together to consider how they might stop the raiding. -Thorbeorg would not be left behind by Eindride, though he warned her -that she would hear nothing pleasant at the meeting. The crowd became -silent as she entered, and she spoke immediately to some of the chief -men.... Here, Philip got up out of bed looking very grim while he -uttered the words of Thorbeorg: “I know what you want to do. Very -good. I cannot stop you by myself. But this I can do, and will--I will -be the death of the man who kills Haurd....” Philip stood entranced and -still as a statue at the window, as if he could see her so long as he -remained still. His weakness, however, made him totter, and he got into -bed, saying: “She was magnificent. I would have done anything for her. -She said nothing else. She rode away without waiting for an answer.” -Torfe advised swift and violent measures against the Islanders, but -when Ref suggested that someone should put them off their guard by -pretending that they were free to go where they wished and be at peace -with all men, he thought well of the plan: in fact he said they should -ride that very night to a place out of sight of the Islanders. Next day -they saw Thorgar and Sigrod with twelve other outlaws coming for water. -Twice their number were sent against them. Thorgar and seven others -ran away. He formed a band of his own and was only killed after a long -freedom. Sigrod and those who were left made a hard fight, but all were -killed. - -It was not easy to get a man to go next day and play the traitor on -the Holm, although Torfe declared that whoever went would have great -honour. In the end, Ref’s brother, Kiartan, offered to go, if he could -have Haurd’s ring for a reward. He took the boat of Thorstan Goldknop, -both because he disliked that man and because, being his, it would -not excite suspicion. The story he told the outlaws was that, chiefly -through Illuge and his friends, it had been decided that they should be -free to go where they wished and have peace. If they agreed, he himself -would row them ashore. Geir believed Kiartan, especially as he came in -the boat of one who was sworn never to betray them. Many others also -were eager to leave. But Haurd thought that Kiartan did not look like -a man who was bringing good, and he said so. Kiartan offered to swear -that he was speaking truth, and still Haurd told him that he had the -eyes of a man whose word was not worth much. Haurd did not hide his -doubts. Nevertheless, a full boat-load went off with Kiartan, talking -cheerfully. They were landed out of sight of the Holm, and every one of -them was penned in and killed on the spot. - -Kiartan returned for a second load. In spite of Haurd’s advice, Geir -now entered the boat. So many followed him that only six were left with -Haurd and Helga and their two sons, and Helge, Haurd’s foster-brother. -Haurd was sad to see the boat going, and Geir and his companions were -silent. When they rounded the spit, out of sight of those on the Holm, -they saw the enemy waiting. Close to land Geir sprang overboard and -swam out along the rocks. A man of Eindride’s company struck him with a -javelin between the shoulders, and he died. This Helga saw sitting on -the Holm; but Haurd, who was with her, saw differently. The rest were -penned in and butchered. - -A third time Kiartan rowed out. Haurd bantered him for a ferryman who -was doing a good trade, but still stuck to the opinion that he was not -a true man. If Kiartan had not taunted him with being afraid to follow -his men, Haurd would never have gone in that boat. Helga would not -go, nor let her sons go. She wept over her husband as a doomed man. -Once the boat had put out he was angry with himself. When they came -alongside the rocks and saw the dead body of Geir, Huard stood up in -the boat and clove Kiartan down as far as the girdle with his sword. -The men on shore made friendly signs to the last, but as soon as the -boat touched land all were made prisoners except Haurd, who refused to -be taken until he had slain four men. Eindride, who first laid hands -on him, remembering what Thorbeorg had promised her brother’s murderer, -held out the axe for someone else to slaughter him; but no one would; -and it was Haurd himself that seized the axe, for he burst his bonds. -Helge followed, and they got away, though the ring of enemies was -three deep. Haurd would never have been overtaken, though Ref was on -horseback, if a spell had not been cast on him: moreover, Helge began -to limp with a fearful wound. Even so, Haurd again broke through them, -killing three more. Ref again caught him, yet dared not meddle with -him, though he now had Helge on his back, until the others made a ring -about him with the aid of a spell. There was nothing for it but to drop -Helge and save him from his enemies by killing him. Haurd was enraged -because he knew that a spell was being used on him; he was so fearful -to look at that no one would go for him until Torfe had promised -Haurd’s ring to the man who did. Almost a dozen set on him together to -earn the ring. Six of them had fallen before him when the head flew -off his axe; nor did any one venture even then to close with him. From -behind, however, Thorstan Goldknop, a big red-headed man, but mean, -swung at his neck with an axe, so that he died. He had killed sixteen -men altogether. Even his enemies said now that Haurd--Philip, in tears, -said Roland, not Haurd--had been the bravest man of his time. If he had -not had rogues among his followers he would have been living yet; but -he never had been a lucky man. Thorstan got his ring. At that time he -had not heard of Thorbeorg’s vow; when he did hear he took no pleasure -in the ring. - -Sixty of the Islanders had been slain. All the rest had escaped, -except Helga, and the two sons of Helga and Haurd, who had stayed on -the island. It was too late to fetch away those three that evening, -and before the sunrise next day they also had escaped. Under cover of -darkness the mother swam over first with Beorn, who was four, and next -with Grimkel, who was eight. Then carrying Beorn and leading Grimkel by -the hand, Helga climbed over the hills until they came to Eindride’s -house. Under the fence of the yard, Helga sank down with Beorn. Grimkel -she sent up to Thorbeorg to ask her to save them. Haurd’s sister was -sitting alone at the end of the hall, looking so grand and stern that -the child stopped still without a word. “She was like a great queen of -sorrows,” said Philip, “but she had to come down to him.” She led him -outside to the light, she picked him up to take a good look at him, she -asked who he was. He told her that he was Haurd’s son. She asked him -where his mother was, and what had happened. He told her what he could -while they were walking down to the fence. The sister and the wife of -Haurd looked at one another. Thorbeorg gave the three a hiding place in -an out-house, and herself took the key. Not long afterwards Eindride -came home with a number of men. Thorbeorg served a meal for them, and -they related all that had happened; but she said nothing until one -of them told how Thorstan Goldknop had struck Haurd from behind when -he was unarmed. “He was no better than a hangman or a butcher,” said -Philip. Thorbeorg cried that she knew a spell had been cast on her -brother, or they would never have overcome him. That night as they were -going to bed Thorbeorg made a thrust at Eindride with a knife, but -wounded him in the hand only. He asked her if anything he could do now -would satisfy her. “The head of Thorstan Goldknop,” she replied. Next -morning Eindride slew Thorstan and brought back the head. “He deserved -it,” said Philip, “and Thorbeorg kept her vow.” Still she was not -satisfied. She refused to make peace with her husband unless he would -befriend Helga and her sons, should they need it. Eindride, supposing -that they had been drowned, readily promised to do what she asked. -Thorbeorg showed him his mistake. She went out, and came back, leading -Helga and the two boys. Eindride was sorry, because he had sworn -already not to do anything for Haurd’s family, but he had to keep his -oath to Thorbeorg. Nor did men blame him, and they praised Thorbeorg. -Still she was not satisfied. Twenty-four men died in the next months -because of Haurd, and most of them at her instigation. She and Eindride -lived on after that in peace to a great age, leaving behind them good -children and grandchildren, who in their turn had many brave and -honourable descendants. “I am sorry,” said Philip, “that Haurd got that -blow from behind. But he was a man who had to make a story before he -died. And if this had not happened Thorstan might have gone on living, -and have missed his due. Also perhaps Thorbeorg would not have had a -chance of showing what she was good for. Now it is all over. They are -put in a tale. I don’t know what happened to Torfe and Illuge, but -everyone who hears the story either hates them or forgets them: so they -have _their_ reward. If Grimkel and Beorn lived to be men, I am sure -Torfe and Illuge did not die in their beds.” - -With a deep sigh Philip stopped. For some minutes he said nothing. -When he broke his silence it was to say: “Perhaps Roland will really -do something like Haurd. He looks like it. He could. Don’t you think -he is one of those people who look as if men would some day have to -tell stories of them to one another? _He_ would not build a tower up -on a mountain for nothing, and live there no better than a man could -live at Clapham Junction.” Here Philip cried, which I never saw him do -before or after that day. It was the beginning of the worst part of -his illness. Not for many weeks was he out of bed, and once more my -companion in the house, in the yard, in Our Country, or at school on -those rare days when he attended. - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII - -WHAT WILL ROLAND DO? - - -Roland and Jack were too much my seniors, and yet still too young, to -take notice of me. But I could admire them from afar for their gifts -and opportunities, their good looks, their bodily prowess, liberty, -and apparent lack of all care. Their activities were mostly away from -home, and rumours, probably, were incomplete. Roland ran and jumped at -sports, rode a horse, sometimes into the yard, sometimes out to where -the fox was hunted (a little beyond _our_ range)--bicycled hither -and thither--possessed a gun and used it, doubtless in a magnificent -manner--dressed as he should be dressed--was more than once in trouble -of some kind, I think in debt, and had once been observed by me in -London walking with a dark lady of his own splendid breed, whom I -never heard anything of, or saw again. What I first knew of Roland -was--shortly after I began to frequent Abercorran House--a voice -singing mightily in the bathroom: - - “Foul fall the hand that bends the steel - Around the courser’s thundering heel, - That e’er shall print a sable wound - On fair Glamorgan’s velvet ground.” - -Never afterwards did he do anything that fell short of the name Roland, -to which the noble war-song, at that moment, fixed its character for -ever. Jack and he had been to a famous school until they were sixteen, -and did no good there. Indoors they learnt very little more than a -manner extremely well suited to hours of idleness. Out of doors they -excelled at the more selfish sports, at athletics, boxing, sculling, -shooting. So they had come home and, as Mr Morgan had nothing to -suggest, they had done what suggested itself. - -You could see Mr Morgan thinking as he watched the two, undecided -whether it was best to think with or without the cigar, which he -might remove for a few seconds, perhaps without advantage, for it -was replaced with evident satisfaction. But he was thinking as he -stood there, pale, rigid, and abstracted. Then perhaps Roland would -do or say something accompanied by a characteristic free, bold, easy -gesture, turning on his heel; and the father gave up thinking, to laugh -heartily, and as likely as not step forward to enter the conversation, -or ask Roland about the dogs, or what he had been doing in the past -week. “Had a good time? ... suits you?... Ha, ha, ... Well, this will -never do, I must be going. Good-bye, good-bye. Don’t forget to look in -and see how mother is.” - -He had only gone upstairs to the Library to open one of the new reviews -which, except where they caught the sunshine, remained so new. He and -his two elder sons always parted with a laugh. Either he manœuvred for -it, or as soon as the good laugh arrived he slipped away lest worse -might befall. He saw clearly enough that “they had no more place in -London than Bengal tigers,” as he said one day to Mr Stodham: “They -ought to have been in the cavalry. But they aren’t--curse it--what is -to be done? Why could I not breed clerks?” The immediate thing to be -done was to light the suspended cigar. It was lucky if the weather just -at that time took a fine turn; if Harry and Lewis, for a wonder, were -persuaded to spend all day and every day at school; if Mrs Morgan was -away in Wales; if Jessie’s voice was perfect, singing - - “The cuckoo is a merry bird ...” - -I recall such a time. The wall-flower had turned out to be just the -mixture of blood colour and lemon that Mr Morgan liked best. The -water-lilies were out on the pond. The pigeons lay all along under -the roof ridge, too idle to coo except by mistake or in a dream. Jack -and Roland were working hard at some machinery in the yard. The right -horse, it seems, had won the Derby. - -On the evenings in such a season Philip and I had to bring to light the -fishing-tackle, bind hooks on gut and gimp, varnish the binding, mix -new varnish, fit the rods together, practise casting in the Wilderness, -with a view to our next visit, which would be in August, to my aunt -Rachel’s at Lydiard Constantine. There would be no eggs to be found so -late, except a few woodpigeons’, linnets’, and swallows’, but these -late finds in the intervals of fishing--when it was too hot, for -example--had a special charm. The nuts would be ripe before we left.... -On these evenings we saw only the fishing things, the Wilderness, and -Lydiard Constantine. - -This weather was but a temporary cure for Mr Morgan’s curiosity as to -what Jack and Roland were to do. You could tell that he was glad to -see Roland’s face again, home from Canada with some wolf skins after a -six months’ absence; but it was not enough. The fellow had been in an -office once for a much shorter period. The one thing to draw him early -from bed was hunting. Well, but he was a fine fellow. How should all -the good in him be employed? It could not be left to the gods; and yet -assuredly the gods would have their way. - -Everybody else did something. Aurelius earned a living, though his -hands proclaimed him one who was born neither to toil nor spin. Higgs, -too, did no one knew what, but something that kept him in tobacco and -bowler hats, in the times when he was not fishing in the Wilderness or -looking after his pigeons in the yard. For it so happened--and caused -nobody surprise--that all the pigeons at Abercorran House were his. Mr -Morgan looked with puzzled disapproval from Higgs to Roland and Jack, -and back again to Higgs. Higgs had arrived and stayed under their -shadow. It was a little mysterious, but so it was, and Mr Morgan could -not help seeing and wondering why the two should afflict themselves -with patronising one like fat Higgs. Once when Roland struck him, half -in play, he bellowed distractedly, not for pain but for pure rabid -terror. He went about whistling; for he had a little, hard mouth made -on purpose. I thought him cruel, because one day when he saw that, -owing to some misapprehension, I was expecting two young pigeons for -the price of one, he put the head of one into his mouth and closed his -teeth.... Whilst I was still silly with disgust and horror he gave -me the other bird. But he understood dogs. I have seen Roland listen -seriously while Higgs was giving an opinion on some matter concerning -Ladas, Bully, Spot, or Granfer; yet Roland was reputed to know all -about dogs, and almost all about bitches. - -That did not console Mr Morgan. Wherever he looked he saw someone who -was perfectly content with Roland and everything else, just as they -were, at Abercorran House. Mr Stodham, for example, was all admiration, -with a little surprise. Aurelius, again, said that if such a family, -house, and backyard, had not existed, they would have to be invented, -as other things less pleasant and necessary had been. When rumours -were afloat that perhaps Mr Morgan would be compelled to give up the -house Aurelius exclaimed: “It is impossible, it is disgraceful. Let -the National Gallery go, let the British Museum go, but preserve the -Morgans and Abercorran House.” Mr Torrance, of course, agreed with -Aurelius. He wrote a poem about the house, but, said Aurelius, “It was -written with tears for ink, which is barbarous. He has not enough gall -to translate tears into good ink.” Higgs naturally favoured things as -they were, since the yard at Abercorran House was the best possible -place for his birds. As for me, I was too young, but Abercorran House -made London tolerable and often faultless. - -Ann’s opinion was expressed in one word: “Wales.” She thought that -the family ought to go back to Wales, that all would be well there. -In fact, she regarded Abercorran House as only a halt, though she -admitted that there were unfriendly circumstances. The return to Wales -was for her the foundation or the coping stone always. She would not -have been greatly put out if there had been a public subscription or -grant from the Civil list to make Abercorran House and Mr Morgan, -Jessie, Ann herself, Jack, Roland, Philip, Harry, Lewis, Ladas, Bully, -Spot, Granfer, the pigeons, the yard, the Wilderness and the jackdaws, -the pond and the water-lilies, as far as possible immortal, and a -possession for ever, without interference from Board of Works, School -Board inspectors, Rate Collectors, surveyors of taxes, bailiffs and -recoverers of debts, moreover without any right on the part of the -public to touch this possession except by invitation, with explicit -approval by Roland and the rest. It should have been done. A branch of -the British Museum might have been especially created to protect this -stronghold, as doubtless it would have been protected had it included a -dolmen, tumulus, or British camp, or other relic of familiar type. As -it was not done, a bailiff did once share the kitchen with Ann, a short -man completely enveloped in what had been, at about the time of Albert -the Good, a fur-lined overcoat, and a silk hat suitable for a red -Indian. Most of his face was nose, and his eyes and nose both together -looked everlastingly over the edge of the turned-up coat-collar at the -ground. His hands must have been in his coat-pockets. I speak of his -appearance when he took the air; for I did not see him at Abercorran -House. There he may have produced his hands and removed his hat from -his head and lifted up his eyes from the ground--a thing impossible to -his nose. He may even have spoken--in a voice of ashes. But at least on -the day after his visit all was well at Abercorran House with man and -bird and beast. The jackdaws riding a south-west wind in the sun said -“Jack” over and over again, both singly and in volley. Only Higgs was -disturbed. He, it seems, knew the visitor, and from that day dated his -belief in the perishableness of mortal things, and a moderated opinion -of everything about the Morgans except the pigeon-house and Roland. Mr -Morgan perhaps did not, but everybody else soon forgot the bailiff. On -the day after his visit, nevertheless, Philip was still indignant. He -was telling me about the battle of Hastings. All I knew and had cared -to know was summed up in the four figures--1066. But Philip, armed with -a long-handled mallet, had constituted himself the English host on the -hill brow, battering the Normans downhill with yells of “Out, out,” -and “God Almighty,” and also “Out Jew.” For his enemy was William of -Normandy and the Jew bailiff in one. With growls of “Out, out” through -foaming set lips, he swung the mallet repeatedly, broke a Windsor chair -all to pieces, and made the past live again. - - - - -CHAPTER XIX - -THE INTERLUDE OF HIGH BOWER - - -Ann must have had the bailiff’s visit in mind when she said, not long -after: - -“Philip, what would you give to be back, all of you, at Abercorran?” - -“Silly,” he answered, “I haven’t got anything good enough to give, you -know.... But I would give up going to Our Country for a whole year. I -would do anything.... But this isn’t bad, is it, Arthur?” - -Depth of feeling was (to me) so well conveyed by those two mean words -that for the life of me I could only corroborate them with a fervent -repetition: - -“Not bad.” - -The words expressed, too, a sense of loyalty to the remote idea of -Abercorran town itself. - -“But High Bower was better, wasn’t it,” said Ann, to tease him, and to -remind him of his duty to the old Abercorran. - -“Come on, Arthur,” was his reply, “I have got a squirrel to skin.” - -High Bower was the place in Wiltshire where the Morgan family had -paused between Abercorran and London. It was not quite a satisfactory -memory to some of them, because there seemed no reason why they should -have left Wales if they were going to live in the country; and, -then, in a year’s time they went to London, after all. Philip never -mentioned High Bower, but Mr Stodham knew it--what did he not know in -Wiltshire?--and one day he asked me to accompany him on a visit. He had -promised to look over the house for a friend. - -The village was an archipelago of thatched cottages, sprinkled here -and there, and facing all ways, alongside an almost equal number of -roads, lanes, tracks, footpaths, and little streams, so numerous and -interlaced that they seemed rather to cut it off from the world than -to connect it. With much the same materials to use--thatch and brick, -thatch and half-timber, or tiles for both roof and walls--the builders -of it had made each house different, because thus it had to be, or the -man would have it so, or he could not help it, or thus time had decided -with the help of alterations and additions. All were on one side of -the shallow, flashing river, though it so twined that it appeared -to divide some and to surround others, and no bridges were visible. -Some of the houses were out in the midst of the mown fields with -their troops of tossers, rakers, and pitchforkers, and the high-laden -waggons like houses moving. Others were isolated in the sappy, unfooted -water-meadows full of tall sedge and iris that hid the hooting moorhen. -Remains of the old mill and mill-house, of red, zig-zagged bricks and -black timber in stripes, stood apparently on an island, unapproached -by road or path, the walls bathed and half-buried in dark humid weeds -and the foaming bloom of meadow-sweet. The village had two sounds, the -clucking of fowls disturbed from a bath in the road dust, and the gush -of the river over an invisible leafy weir, and this was no sound at -all, but a variety of silence. - -At length I realised that the village was at an end, and before us -was a steep, flowery bank, along which at oblivious intervals a train -crawled out of beeches, looked a little at the world and entered -beeches again, then a tunnel. The train left the quiet quieter, nor -did it stop within five miles of High Bower. The railway, which had -concentrated upon itself at certain points the dwellings and business -of the countryside, left this place, which had resolved to remain where -it was, more remote than before. - -As we went under the bridge of the embankment I thought we must have -missed the Morgans’ old house. I wondered if it could have been that -last and best farmhouse, heavy and square, that stood back, beyond a -green field as level as a pool and three chestnut-trees. Horses were -sheltering from the sun under the trees, their heads to the trunks. The -cows had gone to the shade of the house, and were all gazing motionless -towards the impenetrable gloom of the windows. The barns, sheds, -and lodges, were in themselves a village. The last outhouse almost -touched the road, a cart-lodge shadowy and empty but for a waggon with -low sides curving up forward like the bows of a boat, and itself as -delicate as a boat, standing well up on four stout, not ponderous, -wheels, and bearing a builder’s name from East Stour in Dorset. Now -this house and its appurtenances I thought entirely suitable to the -Morgans, and my thoughts returned to them as we went under the bridge. -Well, and there was the house we were making for, at the foot of the -embankment on the other side. It solved a small mystery at once. Our -road, before coming to the railway, had cut through a double avenue -of limes, which appeared to start at the embankment and terminate a -quarter of a mile away at the top of a gentle rise. They were fine -trees, many of them clouded with bunches of mistletoe as big as herons’ -nests. What was the meaning of the avenue? At neither end was a house -to be seen. But, there, at the foot of the embankment, separated from -it by two pairs of limes, was the house belonging to the avenue--the -Morgans’ house, New House by name. The railway had cut through its -avenue; a traveller passing could easily have thrown a stone into any -one of the chimneys of New House. - -A weedy track led out of the road on the right, along under the -embankment, up to the house. No smoke rose up from it, not a sound -came from the big square windows, or the door between its two pairs of -plain stone columns, or the stable on one hand or the garden on the -other. The sun poured down on it; it did not respond. It looked almost -ugly, a biggish, awkward house, neither native nor old, its walls -bare and weathered without being mellowed. In a window, facing anyone -who approached it from the road, it announced that it was “To be let -or sold” through a firm of solicitors in London. The flower borders -were basely neglected, yet not wild. Cows had broken in.... It was an -obvious stranger, and could only have seemed at home on the main road a -little way out of some mean town. It was going to the dogs unlamented. - -As we were opening the door a cottage woman attached herself to us, -eager, as it proved, to be the first villager to enter since the -Morgans, “the foreigners,” had departed. The railway embankment, as -she explained, had driven them out, cut off the sun, and kept away new -tenants. She left no corner unexplored, sometimes alleging some kind -of service to us, but as a rule out of unashamed pure delight, talking -continually either in comment on what was there, or to complete the -picture of the Morgans, as seen or invented during those twelve months -of their residence. - -They were foreigners, she said, who talked and sang in a foreign -language, but could speak English when they wanted to. They were not -rich, never entertained. Such ill-behaved children.... No, there was -nothing against them; they didn’t owe a penny.... She admired the big -rooms downstairs, with pillared doorways and mantelpieces--they had -a dingy palatial air. In the same rooms with the shiny columns were -broad, blackened, open fire-places, numerous small irregular cupboards, -cracked and split. Walls and doors were undoubtedly marked by arrows -and pistol-shot; someone had drawn a target in a corner--“Master -Roland,” said the woman. “He was a nice lad, too; or would have been if -he had been English.” The spider-webs from wall and ceiling might have -been as old as the house. “The maids had too much to do, playing with -all those children, to keep the place clean. Ignorant those children -were, too. I asked one of the little ones who was the Queen, and he -said ‘Gwenny....’ I don’t know ... some Jerusalem name that isn’t in -the history books.... I asked an older one what was the greatest city -in the world, and he said ‘Rome.’ They were real gentry, too. But -there was something funny about them. One of them came running into my -shop once and said to me, ‘I’ve found the dragon, Mrs Smith. Come and -see--I’ll protect you. He has four horns of ebony, two long and two not -so long, and two big diamond eyes a long way from his horns. He has a -neck as thick as his body, but smooth; his body is like crape. He has -no legs, but he swims over the world like a fish. He is as quiet as an -egg.’ And he took me down the road and showed me a black slug such as -you tread on by the hundred without so much as knowing it. They had no -more regard for the truth than if they were lying.... - -“You never saw the like of them for happiness. When I used to stop at -the gate and see them in the grass, perhaps soaking wet, tumbling about -and laughing as if they weren’t Christians at all, I said to myself: -‘Oh, dear, dear me, what trouble there must be in store for those -beautiful children, that they should be so happy now. God preserve -them, if it be his will.’ I whispered: ‘Hush, children, be a bit -more secret-like about it.’ It don’t do to boast about anything, let -alone happiness. I remember one of them dying sudden. She was little -more than a baby; such a child for laughing, as if she was possessed; -pretty, too, a regular little moorhen, as you might say, for darkness -and prettiness, and fond of the water. I saw one of the maids after -the funeral, and took occasion to remark that it was a blessing the -child was taken to a better world so soon, before she had known a -minute’s sorrow. She fired up--she was outlandish, too, as the maids -always were, and talked their tongue, and stood up for them as if they -were paid for it--and she says, looking that wicked, ‘Master says he -will never forgive it, and I never will. If she had been a peevish -child, I don’t say we shouldn’t have been wild because she had missed -everything, but to take away a child like that before she could defend -herself is a most unchristian act’ ... and that sort of thing. Oh, -there was wickedness in them, though they never wronged anybody.” - -She pointed to the shot marks in a door, and pronounced that no good -could come to a family where the children did such things. At each -room she made guesses, amounting often to positive asseveration, as to -whose it had been. Few enough were the marks of ownership to untutored -eyes--chiefly the outlines, like shadows, of furniture and of books -that once had leaned against the wall. One door was marked by a series -of horizontal lines like those on a thermometer, where children’s -height had been registered at irregular intervals, the hand or stick -pressing down the curls for truth’s sake. - -Upstairs the passages rambled about as in an old house, and when doors -were shut they were dark and cavernous. The rooms themselves were -light almost to dazzling after the passages. The light added to their -monotony, or what would have been monotony if we had known nothing of -their inhabitants. Even so, there were Megan and Ivor whom we had never -known. Ivor came between Roland and Philip, “He was the blackest of the -black,” said Mrs Smith, “brown in the face and black in the hair like a -bay horse. He was one for the water; made a vow he would swim from here -to the sea, or leastways keep to the water all the way. He got over the -second mill-wheel. He swam through the parson’s lawn when there was a -garden-party. But he had to give up because he kept tasting the water -to see how soon it got salt, and so half drowned himself. He came into -my shop just as he was born to remind me about the fireworks I had -promised to stock for Guy Fawkes day, and that was in September. But he -fell out of a tree and was dead before the day came, and, if you will -believe me, his brother bought up the fireworks there and then and let -them off on the grave.” - -A wall in one room had on it a map of the neighbourhood, not with the -real names, but those of the early kingdoms of England and Wales. The -river was the Severn. Their own fields were the land of Gwent. Beyond -them lay Mercia and the Hwiccas. The men of Gwent could raid across the -Severn, and (in my opinion) were pleased with the obstacle. Later, the -projected embankment had been added to the map. This was Offa’s Dyke, -grimly shutting them out of the kingdoms of the Saxons. I recognised -Philip’s hand in the work. For his later Saxon fervour was due simply -to hate of the Normans: before they came he would have swung his axe as -lustily against the Saxons. From this room I could just see the tips of -some of the avenue trees beyond the embankment. - -We had seen far more of the house than was necessary to decide Mr -Stodham against it, when Mrs Smith begged me to stay upstairs a moment -while she ran out; she wished me to mark for her a window which she -was to point out to me from below. “That’s it,” she said, after some -hesitation, as I appeared at last at the window of a small room -looking away from the railway. Nothing in the room distinguished it -from the rest save one small black disc with an auburn rim to it on -the dark ceiling--one disc only, not, as in the other rooms, several, -overlapping, and mingled with traces of the flames of ill-lighted -lamps. “Mrs Morgan,” I thought at once. Some one evidently had sat -long there at a table by night. “I never could make out who it was had -this room,” said Mrs Smith, coming up breathless: “It used to have -a red blind and a lamp always burning. My husband said it did look -so cosy; he thought it must be Mr Morgan studying at his books. The -milkers saw it in the early morning in winter; they said it was like -the big red bottles in a chemist’s window. The keeper said you might -see it any hour of night. I didn’t like it myself. It didn’t look to me -quite right, like a red eye. You couldn’t tell what might be going on -behind it, any more than behind a madman’s eye. I’ve thought about it -often, trying to picture the inside of that room. My husband would say -to me: ‘Bessy, the red window at New House did look nice to-night as I -came home from market. I’m sure they’re reading and studying something -learned, astrology or such, behind that red blind.’ ‘Don’t you believe -it, James’ says I, ‘learned it may be, but not _according_. If they -want to burn a light all night they could have a black blind. Who else -has got a red blind? It isn’t fit. I can’t think how you bear that -naughty red light on a night like this, when there are as many stars in -the sky as there are letters in the Bible.’ Now, which of them used to -sit here? Somebody sat all alone, you may depend upon it, never making -a sound nor a stir.” - -Another room made her think of “Miss Jessie, the one that picked up the -fox when he was creeping as slow as slow through their garden, and hid -him till the hounds found another fox.... Oh, dear, to think what a -house this used to be, and so nice and quiet now ... dreadful quiet.... -I really must be going, if there is nothing more I can do for you.” - -Downstairs again the sight of the shot marks in the door set Mrs Smith -off again, but in a sobered tone: - -“You won’t take the house, I’m thinking, sir? No. I wouldn’t myself, -not for anything.... It would be like wearing clothes a person had died -in. They never meant us to see these things all in their disabill. ’Tis -bad enough to be haunted by the dead, but preserve me from the ghosts -of the living. It is more fit for a Hospital, now, or a Home.... Those -people were like a kind of spirits, like they used to see in olden -time. They did not know the sorrow and wickedness of the world as it -really is. ‘Can the rush grow up without noise? Can the flag grow -without water? Whilst it is yet in his greenness, and not cut down, -it withereth before any other herb.’ Yet you would think they meant -to live for ever by the way they went about, young and old.... One -night I was coming home late and I saw all these windows lit up, every -one, and there were people in them all. It was as if the place was a -hollow cloud with fire in it and people dancing. Only the red blind -was down, and as bright as ever. It called to my mind a story the old -Ann used to tell, about a fellow going home from a fair and seeing a -grand, gorgeous house close by the road, and lovely people dancing -and musicking in it, where there hadn’t been a house before of any -kind. He went in and joined them and slept in a soft warm bed, but in -the morning he woke up under a hedge. I sort of expected to see there -wasn’t any house there next morning, it looked _that strange_.” - -While we were having tea in her parlour Mrs Smith showed us a -photograph of “Miss Megan,” an elder sister of Jack and Roland, whom -I had never heard of, nor I think had Mr Stodham. I shall not forget -the face. She was past twenty, but clearly a fairy child, one who, -like the flying Nicolete, would be taken for a fay by the wood-folk -(and they should know). Her dark face was thin and shaped like a -wedge, with large eyes generous and passionate under eyebrows that -gave them an apprehensive expression, though the fine clear lips could -not have known fear or any other sort of control except pity. The face -was peering through chestnut leaves, looking as soft as a hare, but -with a wildness like the hare’s which, when it is in peril, is almost -terrible. I think it was a face destined to be loved often, but never -to love, or but once. It could draw men’s lips and pens, and would fly -from them and refuse to be entangled in any net of words or kisses. It -would fly to the high, solitary places, and its lovers would cry out: -“Oh, delicate bird, singing in the prickly furze, you are foolish, too, -or why will you not come down to me where the valleys are pleasant, -where the towns are, and everything can be made according to your -desire?” Assuredly, those eyes were for a liberty not to be found among -men, but only among the leaves, in the clouds, or on the waves, though -fate might confine them in the labyrinth of a city. But not a word of -her could I learn except once when I asked Ann straight out. All she -said was: “God have mercy on Megan.” - -Two years after our visit the New House was taken by a charitable lady -as a school and home for orphans. In less than a year she abandoned it, -and within a year after that, it was burnt to the ground. The fields -of Gwent and the lime avenue may still be seen by railway travellers. -Gypsies have broken the hedges and pitched their tents unforbidden. -All kinds of people come in December for the mistletoe. The place is -utterly neglected, at least by the living. - -On the whole, I think, Mr Stodham and I were both sorry for our day at -High Bower. It created a suspicion--not a lasting one with me--that -Abercorran House would not endure for ever. Mr Stodham’s account made -Mr Torrance look grave, and I understood that he wrote a poem about New -House. Higgs remarked that if the Morgans had stayed at High Bower he -could not imagine what he should have done with his pigeons. Aurelius -enjoyed every detail, from the map to Megan’s photograph. Aurelius -had no acquaintance with regret or envy. He was glad of Mr Stodham’s -account of New House, and glad of Abercorran House in reality. He was -one that sat in the sunniest places (unless he was keeping Jessie out) -all day, and though he did not despise the moon he held the fire at -Abercorran House a more stable benefactor. Neither sun nor moon made -him think of the day after to-morrow, and to-morrow, and to-morrow. -“Aurelius,” said Mr Morgan, “is the wisest man out of Christendom -and therefore the wisest of all men. He knows that England in the -nineteenth century does not allow any but a working man to die of -starvation unless he wants to. Aurelius is not a working man, nor does -he desire to starve. He is not for an age, but for to-day.” - - - - -CHAPTER XX - -THE POET’S SPRING AT LYDIARD CONSTANTINE - - -The perfume of the fur of the squirrel we skinned on that January -evening--when Ann teased Philip about High Bower--I well remember. I -liked it then; now I like it the more for every year which has since -gone by. It was one of the years when I kept a diary, and day by day -I can trace its seasons. The old year ended in frost and snow. The -new year began with thaw, and with a postal order from my aunt at -Lydiard Constantine, and the purchase of three yards of cotton wool -in readiness for the nesting season and our toll of eggs. On the next -day snow fell again, in the evening the streets were ice, and at -Abercorran House Philip and I made another drawer of a cabinet for -birds’ eggs. Frost and snow continued on the morrow, compelling us to -make a sledge instead of a drawer for the cabinet. The sledge carried -Philip and me alternately throughout the following day, over frozen -roads and footpaths. The fifth day was marked by a letter from Lydiard -Constantine, eighteen degrees of frost, and more sledging with Philip, -and some kind of attention (that has left not a wrack behind) to -Sallust’s “Catiline”.... - -Within a fortnight the pigeons were beginning to lay, and as one of -the nests contained the four useless eggs of an imbecile pair of hens, -we tasted thus early the pleasure of blowing one egg in the orthodox -manner and sucking three. This being Septuagesima Sunday, nothing would -satisfy us but an immediate visit to Our Country, where the jays’ -nests and others we had robbed seven months before were found with a -thrill all but equal to that of May, and always strictly examined in -case of accidents or miracles. For there had now been a whole week -of spring sun shining on our hearts, and on the plumage of the cock -pheasant we stalked in vain. The thrush sang. The blackbird sang. With -the Conversion of St Paul came rain, and moreover school, Thucydides, -Shakespeare’s “Richard the Second,” and other unrealities and -afflictions, wherein I had to prove again how vain it is “to cloy the -hungry edge of appetite by bare imagination of a feast” at old Gaunt’s -command. But Quinquagesima Sunday meant rising in the dark and going -out with Philip, to watch the jays, always ten yards ahead of our most -stealthy stepping--to climb after old woodpigeons’ nests, to cut hazel -sticks, to the tune of many skylarks. Alas, a sprained foot could not -save me from school on Monday. But now the wild pigeons dwelling about -the school began to coo all day long and to carry sticks for their -nests. Out on the football field, in the bright pale light and the -south-west wind the black rooks courted--and more; the jackdaws who -generally accompanied them were absent somewhere. What then mattered it -whether Henri Quatre or Louis Quatorze were the greatest of the Bourbon -kings, as some of my school-fellows debated? Besides, when February -was only half through, Aunt Rachel formally invited Philip and me to -Lydiard Constantine for Easter. This broke the winter’s back. Frost -and fog and Bright’s “History of England” were impotent. We began to -write letters to the chosen three or four boys at Lydiard Constantine. -We made, in the gas jets at Abercorran House, tubes of glass for the -sucking of bird’s eggs. We bought egg drills. We made egg-drills for -ourselves.... The cat had kittens. One pair of Higgs’ pigeons hatched -out their eggs. The house-sparrows were building. The almond-trees -blossomed in the gardens of “Brockenhurst” and the other houses. The -rooks now stayed in the football field until five. The larks sang -all day, invisible in the strong sun and burning sky. The gorse was -a bonfire of bloom. Then, at last, on St David’s day, the rooks were -building, the woodpigeons cooing on every hand, the first lambs were -heard. - -Day after day left us indignant that, in spite of all temptations, -no thrush or blackbird had laid an egg, so far as we knew. But all -things seemed possible. One day, in a mere afternoon walk, we found, -not far beyond a muddle of new streets, a district “very beautiful and -quiet,” says the diary. Losing our way, we had to hire a punt to take -us across the stream--I suppose, the Wandle. Beautiful and quiet, too, -was the night when Philip scaled the high railings into the grounds -of a neighbouring institution, climbed one of the tall elms of its -rookery--I could see him up against the sky, bigger than any of the -nests, in the topmost boughs--and brought down the first egg. It was -the Tuesday before an early Easter, a clear blue, soft day which drove -clean out of our minds all thought of fog, frost, and rain, past or -to come. Mr Stodham had come into the yard of Abercorran House on the -way to his office, as I had on my way to school. Finding Aurelius -sitting in the sun with Ladas, he said in his genial, nervous way: -“That’s right. You are making the best of a fine day. Goodness knows -what it will be like to-morrow.” “And Goodness cares,” said Aurelius, -almost angrily, “I don’t.” “Sorry, sorry,” said Mr Stodham, hastily -lighting his pipe. “All right,” said Aurelius, “but if you care about -to-morrow, I don’t believe you really care about to-day. You are one of -those people, who say that if it is not always fine, or fine when they -want it, they don’t care if it is never fine, and be damned to it, say -they. And yet they don’t like bad weather so well as I do, or as Jessie -does. Now, rain, when it ought not to be raining, makes Jessie angry, -and if the day were a man or woman she would come to terms with it, but -it isn’t, and what is more, Jessie rapidly gets sick of being angry, -and as likely as not she sings ‘Blow away the morning dew,’ and finds -that she likes the rain. She has been listening to the talk about rain -by persons who want to save Day and Martin. I prefer Betty Martin.... -Do you know, Arthur tells me the house martins will soon be here?” -We looked up together to see if it was a martin that both of us had -heard, or seemed to hear, overhead, but, if it was, it was invisible. - -Every year such days came--any time in Lent, or even before. I take it -for granted that, as an historical fact, they were followed, as they -have been in the twentieth century, by fog, frost, mists, drizzle, -rain, sleet, snow, east wind, and north wind, and I know very well -that we resented these things. But we loved the sun. We strove to it -in imagination through the bad weather, believing in every kind of -illusory hint that the rain was going to stop, and so on. Moreover rain -had its merits. For example, on a Sunday, it kept the roads nearly as -quiet as on a week day, and we could have Our Country, or Richmond -Park, or Wimbledon Common, all to ourselves. Then, again, what a thing -it was to return wet, with a rainy brightness in your eyes, to change -rapidly, to run round to Abercorran House, and find Philip and Ann -expecting you in the kitchen, with a gooseberry tart, currant tart, -raspberry tart, plum tart, blackberry tart, cranberry and apple tart, -apple tart, according to season; and mere jam or syrup tart in the -blank periods. My love of mud also I trace to that age, because Philip -and I could escape all company by turning out of a first class road -into the black mash of a lane. If we met anyone there, it was a carter -contending with the mud, a tramp sitting between the bank and a fire, -or a filthy bird-catcher beyond the hedge. - -If the lane was both muddy and new to us, and we two, Philip and I, -turned into it, there was nothing which we should have thought out -of its power to present in half a mile or so, nothing which it would -have overmuch astonished us by presenting. It might have been a Gypsy -camp, it might have been the terrestrial Paradise of Sheddad the son -of Ad--we should have fitted either into our scheme of the universe. -Not that we were _blasé_; for every new thrush’s egg in the season -had a new charm for us. Not that we had been flightily corrupted by -fairy tales and marvels. No: the reason was that we only regarded as -impossible such things as a score of 2000 in first class cricket, an -air ship, or the like; and the class of improbabilities did not exist -for us. Nor was this all. We were not merely ready to welcome strange -things when we had walked half a mile up a lane and met no man, but -we were in a gracious condition for receiving whatever might fall to -us. We did not go in search of miracles, we invited them to come to -us. What was familiar to others was never, on that account, tedious or -contemptible to us. I remember that when Philip and I first made our -way through London to a shop which was depicted in an advertisement, -in spite of the crowds on either hand all along our route, in spite -of the full directions of our elders, we were as much elated by our -achievement as if it had been an arduous discovery made after a -journey in a desert. In our elation there was some suspicion that our -experience had been secret, adventurous, and unique. As to the crowd, -we glided through it as angels might. This building, expected by us and -known to all, astonished us as much as the walls of Sheddad the son of -Ad unexpectedly towering would have done. - -Sometimes in our rare London travels we had a glimpse of a side street, -a row of silent houses all combined as it were into one gray palace, -a dark doorway, a gorgeous window, a surprising man disappearing.... -We looked, and though we never said so, we believed that we alone had -seen these things, that they had never been seen before. We should not -have expected to see them there if we went again. Many and many a time -have we looked, have I alone in more recent years looked, for certain -things thus revealed to us in passing. Either it happened that the -thing was different from what it had once been, or it had disappeared -altogether. - -Now and then venturing down a few side streets where the system was -rectangular and incapable of deceiving, we came on a church full of -sound or gloomily silent--I do not know how to describe the mingled -calm and pride in the minds of the discoverers. Some of the very quiet, -apparently uninhabited courts, for example, made us feel that corners -of London had been deserted and forgotten, that anyone could hide away -there, living in secrecy as in a grave. Knowing how we ourselves, -walking or talking together, grew oblivious of all things that were not -within our brains, or vividly and desirably before our eyes, feeling -ourselves isolated in proud delight, deserted and forgotten of the -multitude who were not us, we imagined, I suppose, that houses and -other things could have a similar experience, or could share it with -us, were we to seek refuge there like Morgan in his mountain tower. -The crowd passing and surrounding us consisted of beings unlike us, -incapable of our isolation or delight: the retired houses whispering -in quiet alleys must be the haunt of spirits unlike the crowd and more -like us, or, if not, at least they must be waiting in readiness for -such. I recognised in them something that linked them to Abercorran -House and distinguished them from Brockenhurst. - -Had these favoured houses been outwardly as remarkable as they were in -spirit they might have pleased us more, but I am not certain. Philip -had his house with the windows that were as the days of the year. But -I came only once near to seeing, with outward eyes, such a house as -perhaps we desired without knowing it. Suddenly, over the tops of the -third or fourth and final ridge of roofs, visible a quarter of a mile -away from one of the windows at Abercorran House, much taller than any -of the throng of houses and clear in the sky over them, I saw a castle -on a high rock. It resembled St Michael’s Mount, only the rock was -giddier and had a narrower summit, and the castle’s three clustered -round towers of unequal height stood up above it like three fingers -above a hand. When I pointed it out to Philip he gave one dark, rapid -glance as of mysterious understanding, and looked at me, saying slowly: - - “‘A portal as of shadowy adamant - Stands yawning on the highway of the life - Which we all tread, a cavern huge and gaunt; - Around it rages an unceasing strife - Of shadows, like the restless clouds that haunt - The gap of some cleft mountain, lifted high - Into the whirlwind of the upper sky. - And many pass it by with careless tread, - Not knowing that a shadowy....’ - -A shadowy _what_, Arthur? At any rate that is the place.” - -In those days, Philip was beginning to love Shelley more than he loved -Aurelius or me. - -I had not seen that pile before. With little trouble I could have -located it almost exactly: I might have known that the particular -street had no room for a sublimer St Michael’s Mount. If we passed the -spot during the next few days we made no use of the evidence against -the tower, which satisfied us in varying degrees until in process of -time it took its place among the other chimney clusters of our horizon. -I was not disillusioned as to this piece of fancy’s architecture, nor -was I thereafter any more inclined to take a surveyor’s view of the -surface of the earth. Stranger things, probably, than St Michael’s -Mount have been thought and done in that street: we did not know it, -but our eyes accepted this symbol of them with gladness, as in the -course of nature. Not much less fantastic was our world than the one -called up by lights seen far off before a traveller in a foreign and a -dark, wild land. - -Therefore Spring at Lydiard Constantine was to Philip and me more than -a portion of a regular renascence of Nature. It was not an old country -marvellously at length arraying itself after an old custom, but an -invasion of the old as violent as our suburban St Michael’s Mount. It -was as if the black, old, silent earth had begun to sing as sweet as -when Jessie sang unexpectedly “Blow away the morning dew.” It was not -a laborious, orderly transformation, but a wild, divine caprice. We -supposed that it would endure for ever, though it might (as I see now) -have turned in one night to Winter. But it did not. - -That Spring was a poet’s Spring. “Remember this Spring,” wrote -Aurelius in a letter, “then you will know what a poet means when -he says _Spring_.” Mr Stodham, who was not a poet, but wrote verse -passionately, was bewildered by it, and could no longer be kept from -exposing his lines. He called the Spring both fiercely joyous, and -melancholy. He addressed it as a girl, and sometimes as a thousand -gods. He said that it was as young as the dew-drop freshly globed on -the grass tip, and also as old as the wind. He proclaimed that it had -conquered the earth, and that it was as fleeting as a poppy. He praised -it as golden, as azure, as green, as snow-white, as chill and balmy, -as bright and dim, as swift and languid, as kindly and cruel, as true -and fickle. Yet he certainly told an infinitely small part of the truth -concerning that Spring. It is memorable to me chiefly on account of a -great poet. - -For a day or two, at Lydiard Constantine, Philip roamed with me up and -down hedgerows, through copses, around pools, as he had done in other -Aprils, but though he found many nests he took not one egg, not even -a thrush’s egg that was pure white and would have been unique in his -collection, or in mine; neither was I allowed to take it. Moreover, -after the first two or three days he only came reluctantly--found -hardly any nests--quarrelled furiously with the most faithful of the -Lydiard boys for killing a thrush (though it was a good shot) with a -catapult. He now went about muttering unintelligible things in a voice -like a clergyman. He pushed through a copse saying magnificently: - - “Unfathomable sea whose waves are years.” - -He answered an ordinary question by Aunt Rachel with: - - “Away, away, from men and towns, - To the wild wood and the downs.” - -Tears stood in his eyes while he exclaimed: - - “Grief made the young Spring wild, and she threw down - Her kindling buds, as if she Autumn were, - Or they dead leaves.” - -Like a somnambulist he paced along, chanting: - - “Earth, Ocean, Air, beloved brotherhood....” - -The sight of a solitary cottage would draw from him those lines -beginning: - - “A portal as of shadowy adamant....” - -Over and over again, in a voice somewhere between that of Irving and a -sheep, he repeated: - - “From what Hyrcanian glen or frozen hill, - Or piny promontory of the Arctic main, - Or utmost islet inaccessible....” - -With a frenzy as of one who suffered wounds, insults, hunger and thirst -and pecuniary loss, for Liberty’s sweet sake, he cried out to the -myriad emerald leaves: - - “Oh, that the wise from their bright minds would kindle - Such lamps within the dome of this dim world, - That the pale name of _Priest_ might shrink and dwindle - Into the _Hell_ from which it first was hurled....” - -He used to say to me, falling from the heights of recitation: - -“Shelley lived in the time of the Duke of Wellington. He was the son of -a rich old baronet in Sussex, but he had nothing to do with his parents -as soon as he could escape from them. He wrote the greatest lyrics that -ever were--that is, songs not meant to be sung, and no musician could -write good enough music for them, either. He was tall, and brave, and -gentle. He feared no man, and he almost loved death. He was beautiful. -His hair was long, and curled, and had been nearly black, but it was -going grey when he died. He was drowned in the Mediterranean at thirty. -The other poets burnt his body on the sea-shore, but one of them saved -the heart and buried it at Rome with the words on the stone above it, -_Cor cordium_, Heart of hearts. It is not right, it is not right....” - -He would mutter, “It is not right,” but what he meant I could not tell, -unless he was thus--seventy years late--impatiently indignant at the -passing of Shelley out of this earth. As likely as not he would forget -his indignation, if such it was, by whispering--but not to me--with -honied milky accents, as of one whose feet would refuse to crush a toad -or bruise a flower: - - “Thou Friend, whose presence on my wintry heart - Fell like bright Spring upon some herbless plain, - How beautiful and calm and free thou wert - In thy young wisdom, when the mortal chain - Of custom thou didst burst and rend in twain, - And walk as free as light the clouds among, - Which many an envious slave then breath’d in vain - From his dim dungeon, and my spirit sprung - To meet thee from the woes which had begirt it long....” - -From Philip’s tone as he continued the poem, it might have been -supposed that he, too, had a young and unloved wife, a rebellious -father, a sweet-heart ready to fly with him in the manner suggested by -some other lines which he uttered with conviction: - - “A ship is floating in the harbour now, - A wind is hovering o’er the mountain’s brow; - There is a path on the sea’s azure floor, - No keel has ever ploughed the path before; - The halcyons brood around the foamless isles; - The treacherous ocean has forsworn its wiles; - The merry mariners are bold and free: - Say, my heart’s sister, wilt thou sail with me?” - -I have beside me the book which taught Philip this sad bliss, this -wild wisdom. The fly-leaves are entirely covered by copies in his -hand-writing of the best-loved poems and passages. Between some pages -are still the scentless skeletons of flowers and leaves--still more -pages bear the stains left by other flowers and leaves--plucked in that -spring at Lydiard Constantine. The gilding of the covers for the most -part is worn smoothly out; the edges are frayed, the corners broken. -Thus the book seems less the work of Shelley than of Philip. It embalms -that Spring. Yet why do I say embalmed? It is not dead. It lives while -I live and can respond to the incantation of one of the poems in this -little book, beginning: - - “Life of Life, thy lips enkindle, - With their love the breath between them....” - -When I first heard them from Philip, Spring was thronging the land with -delicious odours, colours, and sounds. I knew how nothing came, yet -it was a sweet and natural coming rather than magic--a term then of -too narrow application. As nearly as possible I step back those twenty -years, and see the beech leaves under the white clouds in the blue and -hear the wood wren amongst them, whenever by some chance or necessity -I meet that incantation: “Life of Life, thy lips enkindle,” and I do -not understand them any more than I do the Spring. Both have the power -of magic.... - -Not magical, but enchanted away from solidity, seems now that life at -Abercorran House, where Jessie, Ann, Aurelius, and the rest, and the -dogs, and the pigeons, sat or played in the sun, I suppose, without us -and Shelley, throughout that April. There never was again such another -Spring, because those that followed lacked Philip. He fell ill and -stayed on at Lydiard Constantine to be nursed by my Aunt Rachel, while -I went back to read about the Hanseatic League, Clodia (the Lesbia -of Catullus), and other phantoms that had for me no existence except -in certain printed pages which I would gladly have abolished. With -Philip I might have come to care about the Hansa, and undoubtedly about -Clodia; but before I had done with them, before the cuckoos of that -poet’s Spring were silent, he was buried at Lydiard Constantine. - -At this point the people at Abercorran House--even Jessie and -Aurelius--and the dogs that stretched out in deathlike blessedness -under the sun, and the pigeons that courted and were courted in the -yard and on the roof, all suddenly retreat from me when I come to -that Spring in memory; a haze of ghostly, shimmering silver veils -them; without Philip they are as people in a story whose existence -I cannot prove. The very house has gone. The elms of the Wilderness -have made coffins, if they were not too old. Where is the pond and -its lilies? They are no dimmer than the spirits of men and children. -But there is always Ann. When “Life of Life” is eclipsed and Spring -forgotten, Ann is still in Abercorran Street. I do not think she sees -those dim hazed spirits of men and children, dogs and pigeons. Jessie, -she tells me, is now a great lady, but rides like the wind. Roland -never leaves Caermarthenshire except after a fox. Jack has gone to -Canada and will stay. Lewis is something on a ship. Harry owns sheep -by thousands, and rents a mighty mountain, and has as many sons as -brothers, and the same number of daughters, who have come to the point -of resembling Jessie: so says Ann, who has a hundred photographs. Mr -Morgan is back at Abercorran. When good fortune returned to the Morgans -the whole family went there for a time, leaving Ann behind until the -house should be let. She stayed a year. The family began to recover -in the country, and to scatter. Jessie married and Jack left England -within the year. Ann became a housekeeper first to the new tenant -of Abercorran House, afterwards to Mr Jones at Abercorran Street. -Otherwise I should not have written down these memories of the Morgans -and their friends, men, dogs, and pigeons, and of the sunshine caught -by the yard of Abercorran House in those days, and of Our Country, and -of that Spring and the “Life of Life” which live, and can only perish, -together. Ann says there is another world. “Not a better,” she adds -firmly. “It would be blasphemous to suppose that God ever made any but -the best of worlds--not a better, but a different one, suitable for -different people than we are now, you understand, not better, for that -is impossible, say I, who have lived in Abercorran--town, house, and -street--these sixty years--there is not a better world.” - - - PRINTED BY - TURNBULL AND SPEARS, - EDINBURGH - - - - -Transcriber's Note - -The following apparent errors have been corrected: - -p. 25 "fed the pigons she" changed to "fed the pigeons she" - -p. 56 "they pased in deep water" changed to "they passed in deep water" - -p. 68 "rounds islands of ash" changed to "round islands of ash" - -p. 120 "time-worm black bureau" changed to "time-worn black bureau" - -p. 155 "chief faculty. and there" changed to "chief faculty, and there" - -p. 172 "“More air,” he shouted," changed to "“More air,” he shouted." - -p. 283 "quiet, says the diary." changed to "quiet, says the diary.”" - - -Archaic or inconsistent language has otherwise been kept as printed. - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Happy-go-lucky Morgans, by Edward Thomas - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HAPPY-GO-LUCKY MORGANS *** - -***** This file should be named 63268-0.txt or 63268-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/2/6/63268/ - -Produced by Henry Flower and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/63268-0.zip b/old/63268-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 63cc94f..0000000 --- a/old/63268-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63268-h.zip b/old/63268-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 874d469..0000000 --- a/old/63268-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63268-h/63268-h.htm b/old/63268-h/63268-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 7d83c33..0000000 --- a/old/63268-h/63268-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9452 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Happy-go-lucky Morgans, by Edward Thomas—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; - margin-top: 2em; -} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; - text-indent: 2em; -} - -h2 {line-height:150%;} - -.noindent {text-indent: 0;} - -.toc {text-align: left; max-width: 40em;} - -.titlepage {text-align: center;} - - -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} - -.small {font-size: small;} -.smaller {font-size: smaller;} -.large {font-size: large;} -.x-large {font-size: x-large;} - -.u {text-decoration: underline;} - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - clear: both; -} - -hr.tb {width: 50%; margin-left: 25%; margin-right: 25%;} -hr.full {width: 95%; margin-left: 2.5%; margin-right: 2.5%;} - - - -ul { list-style-type: none; } - -.break -{ - page-break-before: always; -} - -h1,h2 -{ - page-break-before: always; -} - -.nobreak -{ - page-break-before: avoid; -} - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; -} - -.pagenum { - position: absolute; - right: 1%; - font-size: x-small; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: normal; - font-style: normal; - letter-spacing: normal; - text-indent: 0em; - text-align: right; - color: #999999; - background-color: #ffffff; -} - -.lock {white-space: nowrap;} - -.adbox {border: thin solid; - text-align: center; -padding: 2em; -max-width: 24em; -margin: auto; -margin-top: 4em; -} - -.left {text-align: left;} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.right {text-align: right;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;} - -.i4 {text-indent: 4em;} - -/* Images */ - -img { - max-width: 100%; - height: auto; -} -img.w100 {width: 100%;} - - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} - -/* Footnotes */ -.footnotes {page-break-before: always;} - -.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} - -.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: - none; -} - -/* Poetry */ -.poetry-container {text-align: center;} -.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;} -/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */ -/* .poetry {display: inline-block;} */ -.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;} -.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;} -/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */ -@media handheld, print { .poetry {display: block;} } - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - padding:0.5em; - page-break-before: always; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; } - -/* Poetry indents */ -.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;} -.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;} -.poetry .indent3 {text-indent: -1.5em;} -.poetry .indent8 {text-indent: 1em;} - -/* Illustration classes */ -.illowe15 {width: 15em;} -.illowp53 {width: 53%; border: solid thin; margin-top: 2em;} - -@media handheld { -.illowp53 {width: 100%;} -} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Happy-go-lucky Morgans, by Edward Thomas - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: The Happy-go-lucky Morgans - -Author: Edward Thomas - -Release Date: September 22, 2020 [EBook #63268] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HAPPY-GO-LUCKY MORGANS *** - - - - -Produced by Henry Flower and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries) - - - - - - -</pre> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_i"></a>[i]</span></p> - -<h1 class="p4 break"> -THE HAPPY-GO-LUCKY -MORGANS -</h1> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ii"></a>[ii]</span></p> - - - - -<div class="adbox"> -<div class="u"><i>BY THE SAME AUTHOR</i></div> - - - -<div class="p2"> -LIGHT AND TWILIGHT<br /> -REST AND UNREST<br /> -ROSE ACRE PAPERS<br /> -</div> - - -<div class="p2"><i>Small Octavo. 2s. 6d. net</i></div> - -</div> -</div> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iii"></a>[iii]</span></p> -<div class="figcenter illowp53" id="zilla002a" > - <img class="w100" src="images/zill_a002a.jpg" alt="tree in front of gateway in wall" /> -</div> -</div> - - -<div class="titlepage p4 break"> - -<div class="x-large"> -THE HAPPY-GO-LUCKY -MORGANS</div> - -<div class="p2"> -“But now—O never again”</div> - -<div class="i4"> -<span class="smcap">Thomas Hardy’s</span> <i>Julie-Jane</i></div> - -<div class="p2"> -BY<br /> - -<span class="large">EDWARD THOMAS</span></div> - -<div> -<div class="figcenter illowe15" id="titlepage" > - <img class="w100" src="images/titlepage.jpg" alt="" /> -</div></div> - -<div class="p4"> -LONDON<br /> - -<span class="large">DUCKWORTH & CO.</span><br /> - -3 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN, W.C.<br /> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_v"></a>[v]</span></p> - - - - -<div class="center p4"> -TO<br /> - -MY FATHER AND MY MOTHER -</div> - -</div> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vii"></a>[vii]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</h2> -</div> - - -<table class="toc right" summary=""> -<tr> -<td><span class="small">CHAP.</span></td> -<td></td> -<td><span class="small">PAGE</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>I.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">Abercorran Street</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>II.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">The Morgans of Abercorran House</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_12">12</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>III.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">The Wild Swans</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_30">30</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>IV.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">Hob-y-deri-dando</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_38">38</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>V.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">Aurelius, the Superfluous Man</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_44">44</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>VI.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">Our Country</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_63">63</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>VII.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">Wool-gathering and Lydiard Constantine</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_76">76</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>VIII.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">Abercorran and Morgan’s Folly</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_92">92</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>IX.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">Mr Torrance, the Cheerful Man</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_112">112</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>X.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">The House under the Hill</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_128">128</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>XI.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">Mr Stodham, the Respectable Man, and the Dryad</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_154">154</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>XII.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">Green and Scarlet</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_177">177</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>XIII.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">Ned of Glamorgan</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_186">186</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>XIV.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">The Castle of Leaves, and the Beggar with the Long White Beard</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_207">207</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>XV.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">Mr Stodham Speaks for England—Fog Supervenes</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_220">220</a><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_viii"></a>[viii]</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>XVI.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">The House of the Days of the Year</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_232">232</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>XVII.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">Philip and the Outlaws of the Island</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_240">240</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>XVIII.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">What will Roland Do?</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_254">254</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>XIX.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">The Interlude of High Bower</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_263">263</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td>XX.</td><td class="left"> <span class="smcap">The Poet’s Spring at Lydiard Constantine</span></td> -<td><a href="#Page_280">280</a></td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1"></a>[1]</span></p> - -<div class="p4 x-large center">THE HAPPY-GO-LUCKY -MORGANS</div> - - - - - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I<br /> - - -<span class="smaller">ABERCORRAN STREET</span></h2> - -</div> - -<p class="noindent">My story is of Balham and of a family dwelling -in Balham who were more Welsh than Balhamitish. -Strangers to that neighbourhood who -go up Harrington Road from the tram must -often wonder why the second turning on the -right is called Abercorran Street: the few who -know Abercorran town itself, the long grey -and white street, with a castle at one end, low -down by the river mouth, and an old church -high up at the other, must be delighted by the -memories thus recalled, but they also must -wonder at the name. Abercorran Street is -straight, flat, symmetrically lined on both sides -by four-bedroomed houses in pairs, and it runs -at right angles out of Harrington Road into -another road which the pair of four-bedroomed -houses visible at the corner proclaim to be<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2"></a>[2]</span> -exactly like it. The only external variety in the -street is created by the absence from two of the -cast-iron gates of any notice prohibiting the -entrance of hawkers and canvassers.</p> - -<p>When I myself first saw the white lettering -on a blue ground of <span class="allsmcap">ABERCORRAN STREET</span> I was -perhaps more surprised than most others have -been who paid any attention to it. I was surprised -but not puzzled. I knew very well why -it was called Abercorran Street. For I knew -Abercorran House and the Morgans, its inhabitants, -and the dogs and the pigeons thereof. -Who that ever knew the house and the people -could ever forget them? I knew the Morgans, -the father and mother, the five sons, the one -daughter Jessie. I knew the house down to the -kitchen, because I knew old Ann, the one permanent—I -had almost written immortal—servant, -of whom it was said by one knowing the facts, -that they also rule who only serve and wait. I -knew the breakfast room where breakfast was -never finished; the dark Library where they -had all the magazines which have since died -of their virtues; the room without a name -which was full of fishing-rods, walking-sticks, -guns, traps, the cross-bow, boxes of skins, birds’ -eggs, papers, old books, pictures, pebbles from<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3"></a>[3]</span> -a hundred beaches, and human bones. I knew -the conservatory crowded with bicycles and -what had been tricycles. I knew as well as any -one the pigeon-houses, the one on a pole and -the one which was originally a fowl-house, built -with some idea or fancy regarding profit. I -knew that well-worn square of blackened gravel -at the foot of the back steps, where everybody -had to pass to go to the conservatory, the -pigeon-houses, and the wild garden beyond, -and where the sun was always shining on men -and children and dogs. This square was railed -off from the rest of the garden. That also I -knew, its four-and-twenty elms that stood about -the one oak in the long grass and buttercups -and docks, like a pleasant company slowly and -unwillingly preparing to leave that three-acre -field which was the garden of Abercorran House -and called by us The Wilderness—a name now -immortalised, because the christener of streets -has given it to the one beyond Abercorran -Street. Under the trees lay a pond containing -golden water-lilies and carp. A pond needs -nothing else except boys like us to make the best -of it. Yet we never could fish in it again after -the strange girl was drawn out of it dead one -morning: nobody knew who she was or why she<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4"></a>[4]</span> -had climbed over into the Wilderness to drown -herself; yet Ann seemed to know, and so -perhaps did the tall Roland, but both of them -could lock up anything they wished to keep -secret and throw away the key. I knew the -elms and the one oak of the Wilderness as well -as the jackdaws did. For I knew them night -and day, and the birds knew nothing of them -between half-past five on an October evening -and half-past five the next morning.</p> - -<p>To-day the jackdaws at least, if ever they -fly that way, can probably not distinguish -Abercorran Street and Wilderness Street from -ordinary streets. For the trees are every one -of them gone, and with them the jackdaws. -The lilies and carp are no longer in the pond, -and there is no pond. I can understand people -cutting down trees—it is a trade and brings -profit—but not draining a pond in such a garden -as the Wilderness and taking all its carp home -to fry in the same fat as bloaters, all for the -sake of building a house that might just as well -have been anywhere else or nowhere at all. -I think No. 23 Wilderness Street probably has -the honour and misfortune to stand in the -pond’s place, but they call it <span class="smcap">Lyndhurst</span>. -Ann shares my opinion, and she herself is now<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5"></a>[5]</span> -living in the house behind, No. 21 Abercorran -Street.</p> - -<p>Ann likes the new houses as well as the old -elm-trees, and the hundreds of men, women, -and children as well as the jackdaws—which is -saying a good deal; for she loved both trees and -birds, and I have heard her assert that the -birds frequently talked in Welsh as the jackdaws -used to do at the castle of Abercorran; but -when I asked her why she thought so and what -they said, she grew touchy and said: “Well, -they did not speak English, whatever, and if it -was Welsh, as I think, you cannot expect me -to pervert Welsh into English, for I am no -scholar.” She is keeping house now for the -gentleman at 21 Abercorran Street, a Mr Henry -Jones. She would probably have been satisfied -with him in any case, since he is the means by -which Ann remains alive, free to think her own -thoughts and to bake her own bread; to drink -tea for breakfast, tea for dinner, tea for tea, tea -for supper, and tea in between; to eat also at -long intervals a quart of cockles from Abercorran -shore, and a baked apple dumpling to follow; -and at night to read the Welsh Bible and a Guide -to the Antiquities of Abercorran. But Ann is -more than satisfied because Mr Jones is Welsh.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6"></a>[6]</span> -She admits his claim in spite of her unconcealed -opinion that his Dolgelly Welsh, of which she -can hardly understand a word, she says, is not -Welsh at all. Of his speech as of the jackdaws -she can retort: “He does not speak English, -whatever.”</p> - -<p>Ann will never leave him unless he or she -should die. She is untidy; she has never -decided what is truth; and she has her own -affairs as well as his to manage; but, as he says -himself, he has entertained an angel unawares -and she is not to be thrust out. He covers his -inability to command her by asking what she -could do at her age if she had to leave. It is -not likely that Mr Henry Jones could get the -better of a woman whom—in spite of the fact -that she has never decided what is truth—he has -called an angel. For he did not use the word -as a mere compliment, as much as to say that she -was all that a woman should be when she is in -domestic service. She is not; she is excellent -only at pastry, which Mr Jones believes that he -ought never to touch. He has been heard to -call her “half angel and half bird”; but neither -does this furnish the real explanation, though it -offers an obvious one. For Ann is now—I mean -that when we were children she seemed as old<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7"></a>[7]</span> -as she seems now; she limps too; and yet it -might partly be her limp that made Mr Jones -call her “half bird,” for it is brisk and quite -unashamed, almost a pretty limp; also she is -pale with a shining paleness, and often she is -all eyes, because her eyes are large and round -and dark, looking always up at you and always -a little sidelong—but that alone would not -justify a sensible man in calling her “half -angel.” Nor would her voice, which has a remarkable -unexpectedness, wherever and whenever -it is heard. She begins abruptly in the -middle of a thought without a word or gesture -of preparation, and always on an unexpectedly -high note. In this she is like the robin, who -often rehearses the first half of his song in -silence and then suddenly continues aloud, as -if he were beginning in mid-song. Well, Mr -Henry Jones, as I have said, once called her -“half angel and half bird,” and declared that -he had entertained an angel unawares in Ann, -and I believe that he is right and more than a -sensible man. For he has grasped the prime -fact that she is not what she seems.</p> - -<p>For my part I can say that she is such a -woman that her name, Ann Lewis, has for those -who connect it with her, and with her alone, out<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8"></a>[8]</span> -of all the inhabitants of earth, a curious lightness, -something at once pretty and old with an -elfish oldness, something gay and a little weird, -also a bird-like delicacy, as delicate as “linnet” -and “martin.” If these words are useless, -remember at least that, though half bird, she is -not a mere human travesty or hint of a winged -thing, and that she is totally unlike any other -bird, and probably unlike any other angel.</p> - -<p>An ordinary bird certainly—and an ordinary -angel probably—would have pined away at 21 -Abercorran Street after having lived at Abercorran -House and at Abercorran itself. But -Ann is just the same as when I last saw her in -Abercorran House. She alone that day was -unchanged. The house, the Wilderness, the conservatory, -the pigeon-houses, all were changed; -I was changed, but not Ann. Yet the family had -then newly gone, leaving her alone in the house. -It was some years since I had been there. They -had been going on as ever in that idle, careless, -busy life which required a big country house and -an illimitable playground of moor and mountain -for a full and fitting display. Gradually their -friends grew up, went to a university, to business, -or abroad, and acquired preferences which -were not easily to be adapted to that sunny,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>[9]</span> -untidy house. At first these friends would be -only too glad to go round to Abercorran House -of an evening after business, or a morning or -two after the beginning of the vacation. Perhaps -they came again, and after a long interval -yet again. They said it was different: but -they were wrong; it was they themselves were -different; the Morgans never changed. In -this way young men of the neighbourhood discovered -that they were no longer boys. They -could no longer put up with that careless hullabaloo -of lazy, cheerful people, they took offence -at the laziness, or else at the cheerfulness. -Also they saw that Jessie, the girl, was as frank -and untidy at seventeen as she had always -been, and it took them aback, especially if -they were wanting to make love to her. The -thought of it made them feel foolish against -their will. They fancied that she would laugh. -Yet it was easy to believe that Jessie might -die for love or for a lover. When somebody -was pitying the girl who drowned herself -in the Wilderness pond, Jessie interrupted: -“She isn’t a <i>poor girl</i>; she is dead; it is you are -poor; she has got what she wanted, and some -of you don’t know what you want, and if you -did you would be afraid of cold water.” The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>[10]</span> -young men could see the power of such words -in Jessie’s eye, and they did not make love to -her. Some took their revenge by calling her -a slut, which was what Ann used to call her -when she was affectionate, as she could be to -Jessie only. “Come on, there’s a slut,” she -used to say. It was too familiar for the youths, -but some of them would have liked to use it, -because they felt that the phrase was somehow -as amorous as it was curt, a sort of blow that -was as fond as a kiss. Even when, in their hard -hats at the age of twenty or so, they used the -term, in condemnation, they would still have -given their hats for courage to speak it as Ann -did, and say: “Come on, Jessie, there’s a slut”; -for they would have had to kiss her after the -word, both because they could not help it, and -for fear she should misunderstand its significance. -At any rate, I believe that nobody but Ann -ever addressed that term of utmost endearment -to Jessie.</p> - -<p>Thus was there one reason the less for boys -who were growing up, ceasing to tear the -knees of their trousers and so on, to frequent -Abercorran House. I lingered on, but the death -of one there had set me painfully free. After -a time I used to go chiefly to honour an old<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>[11]</span> -custom, which proved an inadequate motive. -Then year after year, of course, it was easier to -put off revisiting, and one day when I went, -only Ann was left. She had her kitchen and -her own room; the rest of the house had no -visible inhabitants. Yet Ann would not have -it that it was sad. “It does a house good,” -she said, “to have all those Morgans in -it. Now they have gone back again to Abercorran -in the county of Caermarthen, and I am -sure they are all happy but the mistress, and -she was incurable; that was all; and there -was an end of it at last.” Ann herself was -staying on as caretaker till Abercorran House -was let or sold.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>[12]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II<br /> - -<span class="smaller">THE MORGANS OF ABERCORRAN HOUSE</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">In spite of old Ann and her kitchen fire I did -not stay long in the house that day. The -removal which had left it deserted and silent -had made it also a little sordid: the family’s -ways, for example, had not agreed with the -wall-paper, and they had been no enemies to -spiders. So I went out into the yard. There -were no dogs; all had gone with the Morgans -to Abercorran. The only life was a single homeless -blue pigeon flying about in search of the -home which had been sold. Ann said that -almost every one of the birds had returned in -this way, and she called the traveller into the -kitchen to wait until its purchaser came in -search of it. She told me who he was, and -much more about the sale, which I forgot or -never heard, because the sun shone very warmly -into the yard just then, and I could not help -seeing them all again, Jack and Roland, Lewis -and Harry, and Jessie, and Philip, too, as he<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>[13]</span> -was at sixteen, and the dogs,—Ladas the greyhound, -Bully the bull-terrier, Granfer the dachshund, -Spot the fox-terrier, and pigeons here -and there among them, and some perched on -roof and chimneys, some flying so high that -they were no bigger than larks—and Mr Morgan -at the top of the steps looking at it all and -seeing that it was good. Often had I come -upon them in this pattern, not knowing at -first whether to join this group or that, the -busy or the idle.</p> - -<p>In those days Abercorran House stood at -the end of a short, quiet street which had only -six houses in it, all on the right-hand side -going up, all roomy and respectable, monuments -of Albert the Good’s age, well covered with -creepers, screened by a continuous line of lime-trees -and in most cases by laurel, lilac, and -balsam in compact shrubberies. Opposite the -houses a high wall ran along until, at Abercorran -House, the street was cut short by an oak fence. -Behind that fence, and occupying as much -ground as all the other houses and gardens -together, lay the Abercorran garden, the Wilderness, -which was bounded and given its triangular -shape by a main road—now Harrington Road—and -a farm lane. Impenetrable hedges and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>[14]</span> -unscaleable fences protected the garden from -the world.</p> - -<p>I cannot say how it had come about that -these three acres became attached to the house -which so well deserved them. From the outside -nobody would have suspected it. Abercorran -House was in no practical respect superior -to its neighbours; presumably the land beyond -the fence was another property, or it would -not have been allowed to cut short the street. -But so it was. You entered the carriage gate -on your right—there was no carriage—passed -round the right side of the house into the yard -at the back, turned to the left across it and -went between the conservatory and the pigeon -house out into the Wilderness.</p> - -<p>The house was distinguished, to the casual -eye, by the lack of coloured or white curtains, -the never-shut gate, the flourishing, untended -lilac hiding the front door and lower windows -except in winter. But for me it is hard to -admit that Abercorran House had anything -in common, except building material, with the -other five—The Elms, Orchard Lea, Brockenhurst, -and Candelent Gate, and I forget the -other. The street was called Candelent Street; -God knows why, but there may be someone<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[15]</span> -who knows as much about Candelent Gate as -I do of Abercorran House.</p> - -<p>These houses showed signs of pride and -affluence. Their woodwork was frequently -painted; the gravel was renewed; the knockers -and letter-boxes gleamed; their inhabitants -were always either neat or gaudy; even the -servants were chosen half for their good looks, -and were therefore continually being changed. -At the Elms lived several people and a great -Dane; at Orchard Lea a wire-haired terrier with -a silver collar; at Candelent Gate a sort of -whippet; at the house whose name I have forgotten, -three pugs. These dogs all liked the -Morgans’ house for one reason or another: -men and dogs and food were always to be found -there. The dogs’ owners never got so far up -the street as that, though they sometimes sent -to ask if Bunter the wire-haired terrier, or -Lofty the Dane, or Silvermoon the whippet, were -there, or to complain about one of some score -of things which they disliked, as, for example, -the conduct of the dogs (especially Bully, who -was damned at first sight for his looks), the use -of the hundred yards of roadway as a running -ground, Jessie’s entering the races in a costume -which enabled her to win, the noise of boys<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[16]</span> -whistling at the pigeons, the number of the -pigeons, the visits of almost verminous-looking -strangers who had forgotten the name of the -house and tried The Elms, or Candelent Gate, -or Orchard Lea, or Brockenhurst, before discovering -the Morgans. In return, Mr Morgan -regretted the nature of things and the incompatibility -of temperaments, and he forbade -racing in the street; but as races were always -an inspiration, they recurred. As for Jessie’s -clothes, his opinion was that his neighbours, -being fools, should look the other way or pull -down their blinds. He did not see why -Godiva should complain of Peeping Tom, or -Peeping Tom of Godiva. As for the difficulty in -remembering the name of the house, he saw -no reason for changing it; all his friends and -his children’s friends could see instantly that -neither The Elms, nor Orchard Lea, nor Brockenhurst, -nor Candelent Gate, nor the other house, -was his, and he could not think of consulting -those who were not his friends.</p> - -<p>Abercorran House was honoured by four -martins’ nests under the eaves, placed at such -regular intervals that they appeared to be -corbels for supporting the roof. Not one of -the other houses in the street had a martin’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[17]</span> -nest. But the distinguishing feature of the -Morgans’ house was that you could see at a -glance that it was the Morgans’. The front -garden was merely a way round to the yard -and the Wilderness. Altogether the front of -the house, facing east, must have looked to a -stranger uninhabited. Everything was done on -the other side, or in the yard. Bounded on -the east by the house, on the north or Brockenhurst -side by a high wall (built by Mr Brockenhurst, -as we called him), and on the west or -lane side by a split oak fence, but separated -from the Wilderness and the south only by the -conservatory and the pigeon-house and some -low railings, the yard of Abercorran House -was a reservoir of sun. The high south wall -was occupied, not by fruit trees, but by cascades -of ivy and by men and boys standing or sitting -in the sun, talking, watching the jackdaws -coming and going in the elms of the Wilderness, -and also by dogs gnawing bones or sleeping. -There was no cultivated garden, but several of -the corners had always some blossoms of wall-flower, -sweet-rocket, or snapdragon, that looked -after themselves: in the pocket between the -fence and the pigeon house half a dozen sunflowers -invariably found a way of growing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[18]</span> -eight feet high and expanding enormous blossoms, -every one of them fit to be copied and stuck up -for a sign outside the “Sun” inn.</p> - -<p>Nobody could mistake Abercorran House; -but in case anybody did, Mr Morgan had a brass -plate with “T. Ll. Morgan” on it at the foot -of his front steps, in a position where to see it -from the road was impossible. This plate was -always bright: the only time when I saw it -dim was when Ann was alone in the deserted -house. A succession of active, dirty, little -maids employed in the house agreed upon this -one point, that the name-plate must be polished -until it reflected their cheeks as they reflected -its never-understood glory. No vainglorious -initial letters followed the name, nor any descriptive -word. The maids—Lizz, Kate, Ellen, -Polly, Hannah, Victoria, and the rest—probably -knew no more than I ever did why the -name was there. For it was perfectly clear -that Mr Morgan never did or wished to do -anything. The name might just as well have -been that of some famous man born there a -hundred years before: in any case it had nothing -to do with that expression the house had of -frankness, mystery, untidiness, ease, and something -like rusticity. In the yard behind, the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[19]</span> -bull terrier stood for frankness, the greyhound -for rusticity, the cats for mystery, and most -things for untidiness, and all for ease.</p> - -<p>Indoors it was a dark house. Windows were -numerous, but it was undoubtedly dark. This -was in part due to comparison with the outer -air, where people lived as much as possible, and -especially with the sunlit yard. The house had, -however, a dark spirit, aided by the folds of -heavy curtains, the massive, old, blackened -furniture, and the wall-paper of some years -before. You wandered as you pleased about -it, alone or with Philip, Lewis, or Harry. Most -of the rooms were bedrooms, but not conspicuous -as such when strewn with cases of butterflies, -birds’ eggs and nests, stuffed animals, cages -containing foreign birds, several blackbirds, -a nest of young thrushes, an adder and some -ringed snakes and lizards, a hedgehog, white -and piebald rats and mice, fishing-rods and -tackle, pistols and guns and toy cannon, tools -and half-made articles of many kinds, model -steam-engines, a model of the “Victory” and -a painting of the “Owen Glendower” under a -flock of sail, boxing gloves, foils, odds and ends -of wood and metal, curiosities from tree and -stone, everything that can be accumulated by<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[20]</span> -curious and unruly minds; and then also the -owners themselves and their friends, plotting, -arguing, examining their property, tending the -living animals or skinning the dead, boxing, -fencing, firing cannon, and going to and -fro.</p> - -<p>The kitchen, the Library, and Mrs Morgan’s -room were silent rooms. In the kitchen Ann -ruled. It smelt of an old Bible and new cakes: -its sole sound was Ann’s voice singing in Welsh, -which was often stopped abruptly by her duties -coming to a head, or by something outside—as -when she heard Lewis overtaxing Granfer in -teaching it a trick and flitted out, saying: -“Don’t use the dog like that. Anyone might -think he had no human feelings.” She must -have been, in a sense, young in those days, but -was unlike any other young woman I have seen, -and it never occurred to me then to think of her -as one; nor, as certainly, did it seem possible that -she would grow old—and she has not grown old. -When she left her kitchen it was seldom to go -out. Except to do the household shopping, -and that was always after dark, she never -went beyond the yard. She did not like being -laughed at for her looks and accent, and she -disliked London so much as to keep out the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[21]</span> -London air, as far as possible, with closed -windows.</p> - -<p>I do not remember ever to have seen Ann -talking to her mistress, and no doubt she did -without her. Mrs Morgan was not to be seen -about the house, and her room was perfectly -respected. She sat at the window looking on -to the yard and watched the boys as she sewed, -or read, or pretended to read. Sometimes -Jessie sat with her, and then I have seen her -smiling. She had large eyes of a gloomy lustre -which looked as if they had worn their hollows -in the gaunt face by much gazing and still -more musing. The boys were silent for a -moment as they went past her door. I do not -know when she went out, if she ever did, but -I never saw her even in the yard. Nor did I -see her with Mr Morgan, and it was known that -he was never in her sitting-room. She seemed -to live uncomplaining under a weight of gloom, -looking out from under it upon her strong sons -and their busy indolence, with admiration and -also a certain dread.</p> - -<p>Jessie was the favourite child of father and -mother, but I used to think that it was to avoid -her father that she was so often in her mother’s -room. Why else should such a child of light<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[22]</span> -and liberty stay in that quietness and dark -silence which breathed out darkness over the -house? Outside that room she was her brothers’ -equal in boldness, merriment and even in -strength. Yet it once struck me with some -horror, as she sat up at the window, that she -was like her mother—too much like her—the -dark eyes large, the cheeks not any too plump, -the expression sobered either by some fear of -her own or by the conversation; it struck me -that she might some day by unimaginable steps -reach that aspect of soft endurance and tranquilly -expectant fear. At fifteen, when I best -remember her, she was a tall girl with a very -grave face when alone, which could break out -with astonishing ease into great smiles of greeting -and then laughter of the whole soul and -body as she was lured to one group or another -in the yard. She mixed so roughly and carelessly -with every one that, at first, I, who had -false picture-book notions of beauty and looked -for it to have something proud and ceremonious -in itself and its reception, did not see how -beautiful she was. She took no care of her -dress, and this made all the more noticeable the -radiant sweetness of her complexion. But I -recognised her beauty before long. One<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[23]</span> -Saturday night she was shopping with Ann, -and I met her suddenly face to face amidst a -pale crowd all spattered with acute light and -shadow from the shops. I did not know who it -was, though I knew Ann. She was so extraordinary -that I stared hard at her as people -do at a foreigner, or a picture, or an animal, -not expecting a look in answer. Others also -were staring, some of the women were laughing. -There could be no greater testimony to beauty -than this laughter of the vulgar. The vulgar -always laugh at beauty; that they did so is -my only reason for calling these women by -that hateful name. Jessie did not heed them. -Then she caught sight of me, and her face -lightened and blossomed with smiles. I shall -not forget it, and how I blushed to be so saluted -in that vile street. There was another reason -why I should remember. Some of the big boys -and young men—boys just leaving the Grammar -School or in their first year at an office—winked -at her as they passed; and one of them, a -white-faced youth with a cigarette, not only -winked but grinned as if he were certain of -conquest. Jessie’s face recovered its grave look, -she gave Ann her basket, and at the fullness of -his leer she struck him in the mouth with all her<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[24]</span> -force, splashing her small hand and his face -with blood. I trembled and winced with -admiration. Jessie burst into tears. The -crowd was quiet and excited. Everybody -seemed to be looking for somebody else to do -they could not tell what. The crush increased. -I saw Ann wiping Jessie’s hand. They were -saved by a big red-faced working woman, who -had a little husband alongside of her. She -pushed very slowly but with great determination -through the crowd, using her husband -rather as an addition to her weight than as a -brother in arms, until she came to the cluster -of moody youths. Between us and them she -stood, and hammering in her words with a -projecting chin, told them to “Get home, you -chalk-faced quill-drivers, and tell your mothers -to suckle you again on milk instead of water. -Then you can ask leave to look at girls, but not -the likes of this beautiful dear, not you. Get -home....” They laughed awkwardly and -with affected scorn as they turned away from -that face on fire; and it was laughing thus that -they realised that they were blocking the traffic, -and therefore dispersed muttering a sort of -threats, the woman keeping up her attack until -it could not be hoped that they heard her. As<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[25]</span> -we hurried home we were hooted by similar -boys and by some of the young women who -matched them.</p> - -<p>We were proud of Jessie in this attitude, -which made her father call her “Brynhild” or -“Boadicea.” When she was with her mother -she was “Cordelia:” when she nursed a cat or -fed the pigeons she was “Phyllis,” by which I -suppose he meant to express her gentleness. -From that Saturday night I admired everything -about her, down to her bright teeth, which were -a little uneven, and thus gave a touch of country -homeliness to her beauty. Very few girls came -to Abercorran House to see Jessie, partly -because she was impatient of very girlish girls, -partly because they could not get on with her -brothers. And so, with all her sweet temper—and -violence that came like a tenth wave—she -was rather alone; just as her face dropped -back to gravity so completely after laughter, -so I think she returned to solitude very easily -after her romps. Was it the shadow of London -upon her, or of her mother’s room? She went -back to Wales too seldom, and as for other -holidays, the charming sophisticated home-counties -were nothing to the Morgans, nor the -seaside resorts. Jessie should have had a purer<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>[26]</span> -air, where perhaps she would never have sung -the song beginning, “O the cuckoo, she’s a -pretty bird,” and ending with the chorus:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Oh, the cuckoo, she’s a pretty bird, she singeth as she flies:</div> - <div class="verse indent0">She bringeth good tidings, she telleth no lies.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Sometimes she was willing to sing all three -verses and repeat the first to make a fourth -and to please herself:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Oh, the cuckoo, she’s a pretty bird, she singeth as she flies:</div> - <div class="verse indent0">She bringeth good tidings, she telleth no lies:</div> - <div class="verse indent0">She sucketh sweet flowers, for to keep her voice clear;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And the more she singeth cuckoo, the summer draweth near.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>When she came to those last two lines I -looked at her very hard, inspired by the thought -that it was she had sucked dew out of the white -flowers of April, the cuckoo-flower, the stitchwort, -the blackthorn, and the first may, to make -her voice clear and her lips sweet. While she -sang it once Mr Stodham—a clerk somewhere -who had seen a naked Dryad—bent his head -a little to one side, perfectly motionless, the -eyes and lips puckered to a perfect attention, -at once eager and passive, so that I think the -melody ran through all his nerves and his veins, -as I am sure he was inviting it to do. I heard<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[27]</span> -him telling Mr Morgan afterwards that he wanted -to cry, but could not, it was not in his family.</p> - -<p>That was in Mr Morgan’s own room, the -library, the largest room in the house, where -Mr Stodham had gone to escape the boys for -a time. When Mr Morgan was not at the top -of the steps which led down to the yard, smoking -a cigar and watching the boys, the dogs, and -the pigeons, and looking round now and then -to see if Jessie would come, he was in the library -sitting by the big fire with a cigar and a book. -If anyone entered he put the book on his knee, -shifted the cigar to the middle of his mouth, -removed his spectacles, and looked at us without -a word. Then with a nod he replaced -book, cigar, and spectacles, and ignored us. -We spoke in whispers or not at all as we coasted -the high book-shelves lining every part of each -wall, except in one corner, where there were -several guns, an ivory-handled whip, and a pair -of skates. The books were on the whole grim -and senatorial. We felt them vaguely—the -legal, the historical, and the classical tiers—to -be our accusers and judges. There were also -many sporting books, many novels, plays, -poems, and romances of</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Old loves and wars for ladies done by many a lord.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[28]</span></p> -<p>If we took some of these down they were not -to be read in the library. We laid one on -our knees, opened a page, but glanced up more -than once the while at Mr Morgan, and then -either replaced it or put it under an arm and -ran off with it on tiptoe. “Stay if you like, -boys,” said Mr Morgan as we reached the door; -and immediately after, “Shut the door quietly. -Good-bye.”</p> - -<p>At most gatherings and conversations Mr -Morgan listened in silence, except when appealed -to for a fact or a decision, or when he laughed—we -often did not know why—and dropped his -cigar, but caught it in some confusion at his -waist. He was a lean man of moderate height -and very upright, a hawk’s profile, a pointed -brown beard, cheeks weathered and worn, and -the heaviest-lidded eyes possible without deformity. -He stood about with one hand in his -coat pocket, the other holding a newspaper -or an opened book. The dogs loved him and -leaped up at him when he appeared, though he -took small notice of them. When we met him -in the street he always had a slow horseman’s -stride, was wrapped in a long overcoat and -deep in thought, and never saw us or made any -sign. At home, though he was a severe-looking<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[29]</span> -man of grave speech, he accepted the irregularities -and alarums without a murmur, often -with a smile, sometimes, as I have said, with -laughter, but that was a little disconcerting. -It was on questions of sport and natural history -that he was most often asked for a judgment, -which he always gave with an indifferent air and -voice, yet in a very exact and unquestionable -manner. But they were the frankest family -alive, and there was nothing which the elder -boys would not discuss in his presence or refer -to him—except in the matter of horse-racing. -Jack and Roland, the two eldest sons, betted; -and so, as we all knew, did Mr Morgan; but the -father would not say one word about a horse -or a race, unless it was a classical or curious -one belonging to the past.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[30]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III<br /> - - -<span class="smaller">THE WILD SWANS</span></h2> -</div> - - -<p class="noindent">One day as I was passing the library door with -a pair of swan’s wings belonging to Philip, Mr -Morgan stepped out. The look which he gave -to the wings and to me compelled me to stop, -and he said:</p> - -<p>“You have a pair of wild swans there, -Arthur.”</p> - -<p>I said I had.</p> - -<p>“Swan’s wings,” he repeated. “Swan’s wings;” -and as he uttered the words his body relaxed -more than ordinary, until the middle of his back -was supported against the wall, his feet and face -stuck out towards me.</p> - -<p>“Did you know,” said he, “that some women -had swan’s wings with which to fly?”</p> - -<p>Now I had heard of swan maidens, but he -distinctly said “women,” and the tone of his -voice made me feel that he was not referring to -the flimsy, incredible creatures of fairy tales, but -to women of flesh and blood, of human stature<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[31]</span> -and nature, such women as might come into the -library and stand by Mr Morgan’s fire—only, -so far as I knew, no women ever did. So I said -“No.”</p> - -<p>“They have,” said he, “or they had in the -young days of Elias Griffiths, who was an old -man when I was a lad.”</p> - -<p>Here he sighed and paused, but apologised, -though not exactly to me, by saying: “But -that”—meaning, I suppose, the sigh—“is -neither here nor there. Besides, I must not -trespass in Mr Stodham’s province.” For Mr -Stodham was then passing, and I made way for -him.</p> - -<p>Mr Morgan continued:</p> - -<p>“It was on a Thursday....”</p> - -<p>Now I held Mr Morgan in great respect, but -the mention of Thursday at the opening of a -story about swan maidens was too much for me.</p> - -<p>“Why Thursday?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“I agree with the boy,” remarked Mr Stodham, -leaving us and the talk of swan maidens and -Thursday.</p> - -<p>Thursday was a poor sort of a day. Saturday, -Sunday, Monday, were all noticeable days in -some way, though not equally likeable. Friday, -too, as, ushering in Saturday and the end of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[32]</span> -week, had some merit. Wednesday, again, was -a half holiday. But least of all was to be said -for Thursday. Mr Morgan’s answer was:</p> - -<p>“I said it was on a Thursday, because it was -on a Thursday and not on any other day. I am -sorry to see that the indolent spirit of criticism -has resorted to you. Pluck it out, my boy.... -Give me those wings.... They are beautiful: -I expect the ferryman shot the swans in the -estuary at Abercorran.... However, they are -not large enough....”</p> - -<p>He was looking carefully at the wings, thinking -things which he could not say to me, and I said -nothing. Then, handing me back the wings, he -went on:</p> - -<p>“It was on a Thursday, a very stormy one in -December, that two young men who lived with -their old mothers a mile or two inland went down -to the rocks to shoot with their long, ancient -guns. They shot some trash. But the wind -for the most part snatched the birds from the -shot or the shot from the birds, and they could -not hold their guns still for cold. They continued -however, to walk in and out among the rocks, -looking for something to prevent them saving -their gunpowder. But they saw nothing more -until they were close to a creek that runs up<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[33]</span> -into the cliff and stops you unless you have wings. -So there they stopped and would have turned -back, if one of them had not gone to the very -edge of the creek wall and looked down. He -levelled his gun instantly, and then dropped it -again. His companion coming up did the same. -Two white swans—not gray ones like this—were -just alighting upon the sand below, and before -the eyes of the young men they proceeded to -lay aside their wings and entered the water, not -as swans, but as women, upon that stormy -Thursday. They were women with long black -hair, beautiful white faces and—Have you seen -the statues at the Museum, my boy? Yes, -you have; and you never thought that there -was anything like them outside of marble. But -there is. These women were like them, and they -were not of marble, any more than they were of -what I am made of.” His own skin was coloured -apparently by a mixture of weather and cigar -smoke. “These women were white, like the -moon when it is neither green nor white. Now -those young men were poor and rough, and they -were unmarried. They watched the women -swimming and diving and floating as if they had -been born in the sea. But as it began to darken -and the swimmers showed no signs of tiring, the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[34]</span> -young men made their way down to the swans’ -wings to carry them off. No sooner had they -picked up the wings than the two women hastened -towards them into the shallow water, crying out -something in their own tongue which the men -could not even hear for the roar of winds and -waters. As the women drew nearer, the men -retreated a little, holding the wings behind them, -but keeping their eyes fixed on the women. -When the women actually left the water the -men turned and made for home, followed by -the owners of the wings. They reached their -cottages in darkness, barred the doors, and put -away the wings.</p> - -<p>But the wingless ones knocked at the doors, -and cried out until the old mothers heard them. -Then the sons told their tale. Their mothers -were very wise. Fumbling to the bottom of -their chests they found clothes suitable for young -women and brides, and they opened their doors. -They quieted the women with clothes for wings, -and though they were very old they could see -that the creatures were beautiful as their sons -had said. They took care that the wings were -not discovered.</p> - -<p>Those young men married their guests, and -the pairs lived happily. The sons were proud<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[35]</span> -of their wives, who were as obedient as they were -beautiful. Said the old women: Anybody might -think they still had their wings by their lightsome -way of walking. They made no attempt to get -away from the cottages and the smell of bacon. -In fact, they were laughed at by the neighbours -for their home-keeping ways; they never cared -to stay long or far from home, or to see much of -the other women. When they began to have -children they were worse than ever, hardly ever -leaving the house and never parting from their -children. They got thin as well as pale; a -stranger could hardly have told that they were -not human, except for the cold, greenish light -about them and their gait which was like the -swimming of swans.</p> - -<p>In course of time the old women died, having -warned their sons not to let their wives on any -account have the wings back. The swan-women -grew paler and yet more thin. One of them, -evidently in a decline, had at length to take -to her bed. Here for the first time she spoke -of her wings. She begged to be allowed to have -them back, because wearing them, she said, -she would certainly not die. She cried bitterly -for the wings, but in vain. On her deathbed -she still cried for them, and took no notice of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[36]</span> -minister’s conversation, so that he, in the hope -of gaining peace and a hearing, advised her -husband to give way to her. He consented. -The wings were taken out of the chest where -they had been exchanged for a wedding garment -years before; they were as white and unruffled -as when they lay upon the sand. At the sight -of them the sick woman stood up in her bed with -a small, wild cry. The wings seemed to fill the -room with white waves; they swept the rush-light -away as they carried the swan out into the -wind. All the village heard her flying low above -the roofs towards the sea, where a fisherman -saw her already high above the cliffs. It was -the last time she was seen.</p> - -<p>The other swan-wife lingered for a year or -two. A sister of her husband’s kept house in her -place. Whether this woman had not heard the -story or did not believe it, I do not know. One -day, however, she discovered the wings and gave -them to the children to play with. As one child -came in soon afterwards crying for his mother -and the wings at the same time, it was certain -that she also had taken flight to some place more -suitable for wild swans. They say that two -generations of children of these families were -famous for the same beautiful walking as their<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[37]</span> -mothers, whom they never saw again....” Here -Mr Morgan paused for a moment then added: -“I wonder why we never hear of swan-men?”</p> - -<p>I was not much impressed at the time by -the story and his dry way of telling it. What I -liked most was the idea that two ordinary men -went shooting on a Thursday in mid-winter and -caught swan-maidens bathing in a pool on the -Welsh coast and married them. So I said to -Mr Morgan:</p> - -<p>“Why did you ever leave Wales, Mr -Morgan?”</p> - -<p>He put a new cigar severely between his teeth -and looked at me as if he did not know or even -see me. I ran off with the wings to Philip.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[38]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV<br /> - -<span class="smaller">HOB-Y-DERI-DANDO<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">I alone was listening to the swan story, but it -would have been more in accordance with the -custom of the house if it had been told in a large -company out in the yard—in one of the bedrooms—in -the library itself—or in the dining-room -(where there was a vast sideboard bearing a -joint, cheese, bread, fruit, cakes, and bottles of -ale, to which the boys or the visitors resorted, -for meals without a name, at all hours of the day). -Most often the yard and the steps leading down -to it were the meeting-place. The pigeons, the -conservatory, with its bicycles, a lathe and all -sorts of beginnings and remains, the dogs, above -all the sun and the view of the Wilderness, -attracted everyone to the yard as a common -centre for the Morgans and those who gathered -round one or other of them. Thus, for example, -the pigeons did not belong to the Morgans at all, -but to one Higgs, who was unable to keep them at<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[39]</span> -his home. He was always in and out of the yard, -frequently bringing friends who might or might -not become friends of the family. Everyone -was free to look at the pigeons, note which had -laid and which had hatched, to use the lathe, to -take the dogs out if they were willing, to go -upstairs and see the wonders—the eggs of kites, -ravens, buzzards, curlews, for example, taken -by Jack and Roland near Abercorran—and to -have a meal at the sideboard or a cup of tea -from one of Ann’s brews in the kitchen. - -Jack and Roland in themselves attracted a -large and mixed company. Jack, the eldest, -was a huge, brown-haired, good-natured fellow, -with his father’s eyes, or rather eyelids. He -was very strong, and knew all about dogs and -horses. He was a good deal away from the -house, we did not know where, except that it was -not at an office or other place where they work. -Roland was tall, black-haired, dark-eyed like his -mother, and as strong as Jack. He was handsome -and proud-looking, but though quick-tempered -was not proud in speech with us -lesser ones. His learning was equal to Jack’s, -and it comprised also the theatre; he was -dressed as carefully as Jack was carelessly, but -like Jack would allow the pigeons to perch any<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[40]</span>where -upon him. Both wore knickerbockers -and looked like country gentlemen in exile. -Jack smoked a clay pipe, Roland cigarettes. -They were very good friends. Though they -did no work, one or other of them was often at -the lathe. They boxed together while we stood -round, admiring Jack because he could never -be beaten, and Roland because no one but his -brother could have resisted him. They were -sometimes to be seen looking extremely serious -over a sporting paper. Lewis and Harry were a -similar pair many years younger, Lewis, the elder, -broader, shorter, and fairer of the two, both of -them stiff and straight like their elders. They -also had begun to acquire trains of adherents -from the various schools which they had irregularly -and with long intervals attended. They -treated the streets like woods, and never complained -of the substitute. Once or twice a year -they went to a barber to have their black -and brown manes transformed into a uniform -stubble of less than half an inch. Midway -between these two pairs came Philip, and a -little after him Jessie.</p> - -<p>These six attracted every energetic or discontented -boy in the neighbourhood. Abercorran -House was as good as a mountain or a sea-shore<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[41]</span> -for them, and was accessible at any hour of the -day or night, “except at breakfast time,” said -Mr Stodham—for there was no breakfast-time. -Mr Stodham was a middle-aged refugee at -Abercorran House, one for whom breakfast had -become the most austere meal of the day, to be -taken with a perfectly adjusted system of times -and ceremonies, in silence, far from children and -from all innovation, irregularity, and disorder. -Therefore the house of the Morgans was for him -the house that had no breakfast-time, and unconsciously -he was seeking salvation in the -anarchy which at home would have been unendurable. -Mr Stodham was not the only -client who was no longer a boy, but he and -the few others were all late converts; for, as -I have mentioned, boys forsook Abercorran -House as they grew up. Parents, too, looked -foul-favouredly on the house. The family was -irregular, not respectable, mysterious, in short -unprofitable. It may have got about that when -Mr Morgan once received a fountain-pen as a gift, -he said he did not want any of “your damned -time-saving appliances.” Of course, said he, -some people could not help saving time and -money—let them—they were never clever enough -to know what to do with them, supposing that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[42]</span> -their savings were not hidden out of their reach -like their childhood—but it had not occurred to -him to do either, so he gave the pen to the little -milk-boy, advising him to give it away before it -got a hold on him. This child had delighted -Mr Morgan by coming up the street every day, -singing a filthy song. It was a test of innocence, -whether the words of it did or did not make the -hearer wish that either he or the singer might -sink instantaneously into the earth. Mr Morgan -did not like the song at all. The words were in -no way better than those of a bad hymn, nor -was the tune. But he liked what he called the -boy’s innocence. Ophelia only sang “By Gis -and by Saint Charity” under cover of madness. -At the worst this boy made no pretence. Mr -Morgan argued, probably, that one who had -such thoughts would not have the impudence -to sing so except to a select audience; he had -no doubt of this when the boy sang it once on -being asked to in the Library. I do not know -what happened, beyond this, that Mr Morgan -looked as if he had been crying, and the boy -never sang it again. If this got about, few -could think any better of the Morgans at Abercorran -House. Moreover, the window frames and -doors were never painted, and the front gate<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[43]</span> -remained upright only because it was never -closed; and on any sunny day a man passing -down the lane was sure of hearing men and -boys laughing, or Jessie singing, and dogs -barking or yawning, pigeons courting, over the -fence.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>[44]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V<br /> - -<span class="smaller">AURELIUS, THE SUPERFLUOUS MAN</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">We recalled many memories, Ann and I, as we -stood in the empty and silent, but still sunlit -yard, on my last visit. At one moment the -past seemed everything, the present a dream; -at another, the past seemed to have gone for -ever. Trying, I suppose, to make myself believe -that there had been no break, but only a -gradual change, I asked Ann if things at Abercorran -House had not been quieter for some -time past.</p> - -<p>“Oh no,” said she, “there was always someone -new dropping in, and you know nobody -came twice without coming a hundred times. -We had the little Morgans of Clare’s Castle here -for more than a year, and almost crowded us -out with friends. Then Mr—whatever was his -name—the Italian—I mean the Gypsy—Mr -Aurelius—stayed here three times for months -on end, and that brought quite little children.”</p> - -<p>“Of course it did, Ann. Aurelius.... Don’t I<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[45]</span> -remember what he was—can it be fifteen years -ago? He was the first man I ever met who -really proved that man is above the other -animals <i>as an animal</i>. He was really better -than any pony, or hound, or bird of prey, in -their own way.”</p> - -<p>“Now you are <i>talking</i>, Mr Froxfield—Arthur, -I <i>should</i> say.”</p> - -<p>“I suppose I am, but Aurelius makes you -talk. I remember him up in the Library reading -that Arabian tale about the great king who -had a hundred thousand kings under him, and -what he liked most was to read in old books -about Paradise and its wonders and loveliness. -I remember Aurelius saying: And when he -came upon a certain description of Paradise, its -pavilions and lofty chambers and precious-laden -trees, and a thousand beautiful and -strange things, he fell into a rapture so that he -determined to make its equal on earth.”</p> - -<p>“He is the first rich man I ever heard of that -had so much sense,” said Ann. “Perhaps Aurelius -would have done like that if he had been as -rich as sin, instead of owing a wine-and-spirit -merchant four and six and being owed half-a-crown -by me. But he does not need it now, -that is, so far as we can tell.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[46]</span></p> - -<p>“What, Ann, is Aurelius dead?”</p> - -<p>“That I cannot say. But we shall never -see him again.”</p> - -<p>“Why frighten me for nothing? Of course -he will turn up: he always did.”</p> - -<p>“That is impossible.”</p> - -<p>“Why?”</p> - -<p>“He promised Mr Torrance he would write -and wait for an answer every Midsummer day, -if not oftener, wherever he might be. He has -now missed two Midsummers, which he would -not do—you know he could not do such a thing -to Mr Torrance—if he was in his right mind. -He wasn’t young, and perhaps he had to pay -for keeping his young looks so long.”</p> - -<p>“Why? How old could he be?” I said -quickly, forgetting how long ago it was that I -met him first.</p> - -<p>“I know he is fifty,” said Ann.</p> - -<p>I did not answer because it seemed ridiculous -and I did not want to be rude to Ann. I should -have said a moment before, had I been asked, -that he was thirty. But Ann was right.</p> - -<p>“Where was he last heard of, Ann?”</p> - -<p>“I went myself with little Henry Morgan -and Jessie to a place called Oatham, or something -like it, where he last wrote from. He had<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[47]</span> -been an under-gardener there for nearly two -years, and we saw the man and his wife who let -him a room and looked after him. They said -he seemed to be well-off, and of course he would. -You know he ate little, smoked and drank -nothing, and gave nothing to any known charities. -They remembered him very well because he -taught them to play cards and was very clean -and very silent. ‘As clean as a lady,’ she -said to Jessie, who only said, ‘Cleaner.’ You -know her way. The man did not like him, I -know. He said Aurelius used to sit as quiet as -a book and never complained of anything. ‘He -never ate half he paid for, I will say that,’ said -he. ‘He was too fond of flowers, too, for an -under-gardener, and used to ask why daisies -and fluellen and such-like were called weeds. -There was something wrong with him, something -on his conscience perhaps.’ The squire’s agent, -a Mr Theobald, said the same when he came -in. He thought there was something wrong. -He said such people were unnecessary. Nothing -could be done with them. They were no better -than wild birds compared with pheasants, even -when they could sing, which some of them -could do, but not Aurelius. They caused a -great deal of trouble, said my lord the agent<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[48]</span> -of my lord the squire, yet you couldn’t put them -out of the way. He remarked that Aurelius -never wrote any letters and never received any—that -looked bad, too. ‘What we want,’ said -he—‘is a little less Theobald,’ said Jessie, but -the man didn’t notice her. ‘What we want is -efficiency. How are we to get it with the likes -of this Mr What’s-his-name in the way? They -neither produce like the poor nor consume like -the rich, and it is by production and consumption -that the world goes round, I say. He was -a bit of a poacher, too. I caught him myself -letting a hare out of a snare—letting it out, so -he said. I said nothing to the squire, but the -chap had to go.’ And that’s all we shall hear -about Aurelius,” said Ann. “He left there in -the muck of February. They didn’t know -where he was going, and didn’t care, though he -provided them with gossip for a year to come. -The woman asked me how old he was. Before -I could have answered, her husband said: -‘About thirty I should say.’ The woman -could not resist saying snappily: ‘Fifty’....”</p> - -<p>Aurelius was gone, then. It cannot have -surprised anyone. What was surprising was -the way he used to reappear after long absences. -While he was present everyone liked him, but<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[49]</span> -he had something unreal about him or not like -a man of this world. When that squire’s agent -called his under-gardener a superfluous man, -he was a brute and he was wrong, but he saw -straight. If we accept his label there must -always have been some superfluous men since -the beginning, men whom the extravagant -ingenuity of creation has produced out of sheer -delight in variety, by-products of its immense -processes. Sometimes I think it was some of -these superfluous men who invented God and -all the gods and godlets. Some of them have -been killed, some enthroned, some sainted, -for it. But in a civilisation like ours the superfluous -abound and even flourish. They are -born in palace and cottage and under hedges. -Often they are fortunate in being called mad -from early years; sometimes they live a brief, -charmed life without toil, envied almost as -much as the animals by drudges; sometimes -they are no more than delicate instruments -on which men play melodies of agony and -sweetness.</p> - -<p>The superfluous are those who cannot find -society with which they are in some sort of -harmony. The magic circle drawn round us -all at birth surrounds these in such a way that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[50]</span> -it will never overlap, far less become concentric -with, the circles of any other in the whirling -multitudes. The circle is a high wall guarded -as if it were a Paradise, not a Hell, “with -dreadful faces thronged and fiery arms”: or it -is no more than a shell border round the garden -of a child, and there is no one so feeble but he -can slip over it, or shift it, or trample it down, -though powerless to remove it. Some of these -weaker ones might seem to have several circles -enclosing them, which are thus upset or trampled -one by one as childhood advances. Everybody -discovers that he can cross their borders. They -do not retaliate. These are the superfluous -who are kept alive to perform the most terrible -or most loathsome tasks. Rarely do their -tyrants see their eyes gleaming in their dungeons, -and draw back or hurl a stone like a man who -has almost trodden upon a fox.</p> - -<p>But the superfluous are not always unfortunate; -we who knew Aurelius would never call -him unfortunate. There are some—and more -than ever in these days when even the strongest -do not condemn outright, and when deaths less -unpleasant to the executioner have been discovered—some -who escape the necessity to toil -and spin for others, and do not spend their ease<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[51]</span> -in manacles. Many of the women among the -hunted are not slaughtered as soon as caught. -They are kept in artfully constructed and choicely -decorated cages where their captors try to force -them to sing over and over again the notes -which were their allurement at first; a few -survive to wear white locks and trouble with a -new note the serenity of the palaces where their -cages are suspended. The superfluous have -been known to learn the ways of their superiors, -to make little camps unmolested in the midst -of the foreign land, to enjoy a life admired of -many and sometimes envied, but insincerely.</p> - -<p>Some of the captives enslave their masters. -Aurelius was one. From my earliest days -Aurelius and rumours of him were much about -me. Once he earned his bread in a great country -house by looking after the books and writing -letters. They lodged, fed, and clothed him, -and gave him a small wage—he came from no -one knew where, except that it must have been -a gutter or a ditch, as he said, “between the -moon and Mercury.” But he would tell children -that he was begotten out of the moonlight by -an owl’s hooting, or that he was born in a tent -in the New Forest, where there were more leaves -than money. It was a sort of grievance against<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[52]</span> -him that he could always buy what he wanted, -as a book for himself or a toy for a child.</p> - -<p>He can have been of little use as a letter-writer, -as I see now. His writing looked as -unfamiliar as Persian, and must have been -laborious. It was suited to the copying of -incantations, horoscopes, receipts for confectionery. -It must often have startled the reader -like a line of trees or flight of birds writing -their black legend on the dawn silver. There -was nothing in the meaning of his sentences, -I think, to correspond with the looks of them. -A few of his letters survive, and some notes on -accessions to the library, etc.; but it is clear -that they were written in a language foreign -to the man, a loose journalistic English of the -moment, neither classic nor colloquial, and they -have no significance.</p> - -<p>Some people called him a little man, but in -his size as in other things he seemed rather -to be of another species than a diminutive -example of our own. He was smaller than a -man, but not unpleasantly small, neither were -his hands too long and delicate, nor were they -incapable of a man’s work. In every way he -was finely made and graceful, with clear large -features, curled dark-brown hair and beard<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[53]</span> -almost auburn. His clothes were part of him, -of a lighter brown than his hair and of some -substance which was more like a natural fur -than a made cloth. These clothes, along with -his voice, which was very deep, his hair, and his -silent movements, increased his pleasing inhumanity. -He sat among many people and -said trivial things, or more often nothing, -looking very far away and very little, turning -all light somehow to moonlight, his dark eyes -full of subdued gleaming; and both speech and -silence drew upon him an attention which gave -the casual observer an excuse for calling him -vain. Children liked him, though he never -troubled to show a liking for children, and while -we sat on his lap or displayed a book for him -he would be talking busily to others, but without -offending us. He did not often tell us -tales or play games with us, but he had a swift, -gentle way of putting his hand on our heads -and looking at us which always seemed an -honour.</p> - -<p>I recall chiefly, in connection with Aurelius, -an evening near the end of winter at the great -house. There had been a week of frost, some -days silent and misty, others loud and clear -with a north-east wind. Then came the west<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[54]</span> -wind, a day’s balmy sun, and at last rain. This -day I recall was the next. It was full of goings -to and fro of loose cloud, of yellow threatenings -on the hills. The light was thin and pale, -falling tenderly over green fields and their fresh -sprinkling of mole-heaps. But the rain would -not descend, and as we got to the big house for -tea the sky cleared, and in the twilight blackbirds -were chinking nervously before sleep and -now and then hurrying across the dim grass -between the dark hedges and copses. A robin -sang at the edge of a holly, and a thrush somewhere -remote, and the world had become narrow -and homely, the birds sounded secure like -happily tired boys lazily undressing, and evidently -they did not expect men. Three-quarters -of a moon hung at the zenith, cold and fresh -and white like an early spring flower. We -grew silent, but at tea were particularly noisy -and excited, too excited and near to tears, when -I rushed upstairs. In the library I found -Aurelius reading, with his back to the uncurtained -window, by a light that only illuminated -his face and page. Running at first to the -window, I pressed my face on the pane to see -the profound of deepening night, and the lake -shining dimly like a window through which<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[55]</span> -the things under the earth might be seen if you -were out. The abyss of solitude below and -around was swallowing the little white moon -and might swallow me also; with terror at -this feeling I turned away. “What?” said -Aurelius, without even looking round, but apparently -aware of my feeling. Seated in his lap, -he took hardly more notice of me, but I was -comforted. His silence was not a mere absence -of words. It was not the peevish silence of one -too cautious or too fearful to speak; nor the -silence of one who has suddenly become isolated -and feels it, yet cannot escape. Up out of the -silence rose the voice of Aurelius reading out -of the book before him. Over my shoulder -came the rustling of ivy, and the sighing of -trees, and the running of the brook through the -coomb; the moon, close at hand, out in the -black garden, pressed her face against the -window and looked in at me. Aurelius was -reading of that great king who had under him a -hundred thousand kings, and whose chief delight -was in ancient books telling of the loveliness of -Paradise: “And when he met with this description -of the world to come, and of Paradise and -its pavilions, its lofty chambers, its trees and -fruits, and of the other things in Paradise, his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[56]</span> -heart enticed him to construct its like on -earth....” The world extended to a vastness -that came close up to me and enfolded me as a -lake enfolds one swan. Thus at the building of -that Paradise I easily imagined doorways that -would have admitted Orion and the Pleiades -together. And at last, at the cry of destruction, -though I was sorry, I was intensely satisfied -with both the sadness and the splendour. I -began to dream in the following silence. I -dreamed I was lying at the edge of an immense -sea, upon a rock scarcely raised above the -water of the colour of sapphires. I saw go by -me a procession of enormous seals whose backs -swelled out of the wavelets like camels, and -as they passed in deep water, a few yards away, -each one cast on me his dark soft eyes, and -they were the eyes of Aurelius. There were -more coming behind when I awoke. Aurelius -lighted another lamp. I went over again to -the window and looked out. In a flash I saw -the outer vast world of solitude, darkness, and -silence, waiting eternally for its prey, and felt -behind me the little world within that darkness -like a lighthouse. I went back to the others. -Aurelius for all I knew went to the kingdoms -of the moon.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[57]</span></p> - -<p>Many times again he read to us after I had on -some pretext brought him to Abercorran House, -a year or two later.</p> - -<p>Yet older people said that Aurelius had no -perception of religion, or beauty, or human -suffering. Certainly he talked of these things, -as I see now, with a strange and callous-seeming -familiarity, as a poultry-farmer talks of chickens; -but our elders did not explain it when they called -it in scorn artistic. I suspect it was in scorn, -though they said it was to humanise him, that -they helped to get him married to a “nice -sensible” girl who never came near Abercorran -House. Like many other women, she had been -used to petting him as if he were an animal. -He responded with quaint, elaborate speeches -and gestures, kneeling to speak, calling her by -different invented names, but perhaps with a -mock-heroic humorous gleam. He married her, -and all I know is that he slipped away from -the charming flat where the kindness of friends -had deposited them, and never reappeared in -the neighbourhood except at Abercorran House. -He sent her money from time to time which -he earned as trainer to a troupe of dogs in a -travelling circus, as a waiter, as a commercial -traveller of some sort. It was said that he had<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[58]</span> -been to sea. In any case, to hear him sing</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Along the plains of Mexico”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">was better than sailing in any ship we had ever -been in or imagined. I am sure that he could -not have improved his singing of “Along the -Plains of Mexico” by sailing from Swansea -to Ilfracombe or round Cape Horn, or by getting -a heart of oak and a hand of iron. He brought -nothing back with him from his travels. He -had no possessions—not a book, not a watch, -not an extra suit of clothes, not a lead pencil. -He could live on nothing, and at times, it was -said, had done so. For his hardiness was great, -and habitually he ate almost nothing. Man, -God, and weather could not harm him. Of -course he was sometimes put upon, for he would -not quarrel. For having treated him better -than he appeared to have expected, some people -could hardly forgive themselves until they -learned to take it as creditable. One tremendous -tradesman, for instance, explained his comparative -civility to Aurelius on a trying occasion -by blustering: “You never know where you -are with these Gypsies:” he came, however, to -regard himself as a benefactor. A minister of -the gospel who was tricked by Aurelius’ innocence<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[59]</span> -had to fall back on accusing him of concealing -his age and of being a Welshman. Everyone -thought him a foreigner.</p> - -<p>It was a remarkable thing that nobody except -a few children and Mr Torrance the schoolmaster—for -actually one schoolmaster frequented -Abercorran House—liked to be alone with -Aurelius. I never heard this spoken of, and I -believe nobody consciously avoided being alone -with him. Only, it so happened that he was -welcomed by a company, but not one member -of it was likely to stay on long if at last he -found himself and Aurelius left behind by the -others. Meeting him in the street, no one ever -stopped for more than a few words with him. -Some awkwardness was feared, but not in -Aurelius, who was never awkward. Unsympathetic -people called him a foreigner, and there -was something in it. In no imaginable crowd -could he have been one of the million “friends, -Romans, countrymen!” Perhaps even at Abercorran -House he was not quite one of us. Yet -in a moment he was at home there. I can see -him holding a pigeon—in the correct manner—spreading -out one of its wings and letting it -slip back again, while he was talking, as luck -would have it, to Higgs the bird-chap who cared<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[60]</span> -for nothing but pigeons. Higgs was so taken -aback by the way the new-comer talked and -held the bird—a man whom he would instinctively -have laughed at—that he could not say -a word, but escaped as soon as possible and -blundered about saying: “I like the little -chap.... You can see he’s used to birds—who -would have thought it?—and I wondered -what it was young Arthur was bringing in.” -Higgs was so pleased with his own discernment, -his cleverness in seeing good in that unlikely -place, that he really exaggerated his liking for -Aurelius. However, let it be set down to -Higgs’ credit that he knew a hawk from a -handsaw, and hailed Aurelius almost at first -sight.</p> - -<p>As I have mentioned, Aurelius had asked -me to take him to Abercorran House, because -I had attracted his fancy with something I -had said about the Morgans or the house. It -was a lucky introduction. For all liked him, -and he was soon free to stay at the house for -a night or a month, at pleasure. It was one of -his virtues to admire Jessie. He must have -felt at once that she was alone among women, -since he never knelt to her or made any of his -long, lofty speeches to her as to other fair women<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>[61]</span> -whom he met elsewhere, as at my home. She -saw his merit instantly. To please him she -would go on and on singing for him “The -Cuckoo,” “Midsummer Maid,” “Hob-y-deri-dando,” -“Crockamy Daisy Kitty-alone.”</p> - -<p>When for a time he was a bookseller’s assistant -in London, it was Jessie discovered him, as she -was passing with her mother at night. She -said he was standing outside like one of those -young men in “The Arabian Nights” who open -a stall in a market at Bagdad because they -hope to capture someone long-lost or much-desired -among their customers. But he soon -wearied of dry goods, and was not seen after -that for over a year, though Mr Torrance brought -word that he had written from Dean Prior in -Devonshire, where (he said) a great poet lived -who would have been sorry to die in 1674 if he -had known he was going to miss Aurelius by -doing so. Which may be absurd, but Mr -Torrance said it, and he knew both Herrick and -Aurelius extremely well. He did try to explain -the likeness, but to an audience that only knew -Herrick as the author of “Bid me to live” and -as an immoral clergyman, and at this distance of -time I cannot reconstruct the likeness. But it -may have been that Aurelius wrote verses<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[62]</span> -which Mr Torrance, in the kindness of his heart, -believed to resemble Herrick’s. I know nothing -of that. The nearest to poetry I ever saw of -his was a pack of cards which he spent his life, -off and on, in painting. Jessie was one of the -Queens, and rightly so. That this pack was -found in the cottage where he stayed before he -finally disappeared, proves, to me at any rate, -that he regarded this life as at an end.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[63]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI<br /> - -<span class="smaller">OUR COUNTRY</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">“It was a good day, Arthur, that first brought -you to Abercorran House,” said old Ann, as she -went to the door to deliver the stray pigeon to -its owner.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I said, a little pathetically for Ann’s -taste and with thought too deep for tears, at -least in her company. I looked round the -kitchen, remembering the glory that was Abercorran -... Philip ... Jessie ... Roland ... -Aurelius.... It was no unselfish memory, for -I wished with all my heart that I was fifteen -again, that the month was April, the hour noon, -and the scene the yard of Abercorran House with -all the family assembled, all the dogs, Aurelius, -and Mr Torrance (there being still some days left -of the Easter holidays), yes, and Higgs also, and -most certainly the respectable Mr Stodham.</p> - -<p>“Yes, it was a good day,” continued Ann, -returning, “if it had not been for you we should -never have known Aurelius.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[64]</span></p> - -<p>This was so like the old Ann that I was delighted, -with all my conceit. I remembered that -first visit well, limping into the yard the day -after the paper-chase, and seeing big Jack (aged -then about twenty) and tall Roland (less than -two years younger) discussing a greyhound with -a blackguard in an orange neck-tie, Jessie (my -own age) surrounded by pigeons, Mr Morgan and -Mr Torrance at the top of the steps looking on, -and away on the pond under the elms little -Harry and Lewis crying for help to release their -craft from the water-lilies of that perilous sea. -When the limper was introduced as “Arthur,” -Mr Torrance said:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Not that same Arthur, that with spear in rest</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Shot through the lists at Camelot and charged</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Before the eyes of ladies and of kings,”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">and Mr Morgan roared with laughter, as having -no cigar he was free to do at the moment, and -everyone else joined in except the Gypsy, who -appeared to think he was the victim; such -laughter was a command. Before the roar was -over Ann came up to me and said: “Will you -please to come into the kitchen. I have something -for that poor leg of yours.” Pity was -worse than ever, but to escape the laughter, I -followed her. “There you are,” she said as we<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[65]</span> -entered, pointing to a broad blackberry tart -uncut, “that will do your leg good. It is between -you and Philip.” And with that she left me -and at another door in came Philip, and though -there was nothing wrong with his leg he enjoyed -the tart as much as I did.</p> - -<p>We were then friends of twenty-four hours -standing, my age being ten, his twelve, and the -time of the year an October as sweet as its -name. We had been for six months together at -the same school without speaking, until yesterday, -the day of the paper-chase. After running -and walking for more than two hours that sunny -morning we found ourselves together, clean out -of London and also out of the chase, because he -had gone off on a false scent and because I ran -badly.</p> - -<p>I had never before been in that lane of larches. -It was, in fact, the first time that I had got out -of London into pure country on foot. I had been -by train to sea-side resorts and the country -homes of relatives, but this was different. I had -no idea that London died in this way into the -wild.</p> - -<p>Out on the broad pasture bounded by a copse -like a dark wall, rooks cawed in the oak-trees. -Moorhens hooted on a hidden water behind the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[66]</span> -larches. At the end of a row of cottages and -gardens full of the darkest dahlias was a small, -gray inn called “The George,” which my companion -entered. He came out again in a minute -with bread and cheese for two, and eating slowly -but with large mouthfuls we strolled on, too -busy and too idle to talk. Instead of larches -horse-chestnuts overhung our road; in the -glittering grass borders the dark fruit and the -white pods lay bright. So as we ate we stooped -continually for the biggest “conquers” to fill -our pockets. Suddenly the other boy, musing -and not looking at me, asked, “What’s your -name?” “Arthur Froxfield,” I answered, -pleased and not at all surprised. “It doesn’t -suit you,” he said, looking at me. “It ought -to be John <span class="lock">something—</span></p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">‘John, John, John,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">With the big boots on.’</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">You’re tired.”</p> - -<p>I knew his name well enough, for at twelve -he was the best runner in the school. Philip -Morgan.... I do not suppose that I concealed -my pride to be thus in his company.</p> - -<p>For an hour we were separated; we hit upon -the trail, and off he went without a word. At a -limping trot I followed, but lost sight of Philip<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[67]</span> -and soon fell back into a walk. I had, in fact, -turned homewards when he overtook me; he -had been forced to retrace his steps. I was by -this time worn out, and should have given up -but for my self-satisfaction at the long run and -the pleasure of knowing that he did not mind -my hanging on his arm as on we crawled. Thus -at last after an age of sleepy fatigue I found -myself at home. It had been arranged that on -the next day I was to go round to Abercorran -House.</p> - -<p>Again and again Philip and I revisited that -lane of larches, the long water-side copse, the -oak wood out in the midst of the fields, and all -the hedges, to find moorhen’s eggs, a golden-crested -wren’s, and a thousand treasures, and -felicity itself. Philip had known this country -for a year or more; now we always went together. -I at least, for a long time, had a strong private -belief that the place had been deserted, overlooked, -forgotten, that it was known only to us. -It was not like ordinary country. The sun there -was peculiarly bright. There was something -unusual in the green of its grass, in the caw of -its rooks in April, in the singing of its missel-thrushes -on the little round islands of wood upon -the ploughland. When later on I read about<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[68]</span> -those “remote and holy isles” where the three -sons of Ulysses and Circe ruled over the glorious -Tyrrhenians, I thought, for some reason or -another, or perhaps for no reason, of those little -round islands of ash and hazel amidst the -ploughland of Our Country, when I was ten and -Philip twelve. If we left it unvisited for some -weeks it used to appear to our imaginations extraordinary -in its beauty, and though we might be -forming plans to go thither again before long, I -did not fully believe that it existed—at least for -others—while I was away from it. I have never -seen thrushes’ eggs of a blue equalling those we -found there.</p> - -<p>No wonder Our Country was supernaturally -beautiful. It had London for a foil and background; -what is more, on that first day it wore -an uncommon autumnal splendour, so that I -cannot hope to meet again such heavily gilded -elms smouldering in warm, windless sunshine, nor -such bright meadows as they stood in, nor such -blue sky and such white billowy cloud as rose up -behind the oaks on its horizon.</p> - -<p>Philip knew this Our Country in and out, and -though his opinion was that it was not a patch -on the country about his old home at Abercorran, -he was never tired of it. In the first place he<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>[69]</span> -had been introduced to it by Mr Stodham. “Mr -Stodham,” said Philip, “knows more about -England than the men who write the geography -books. He knows High Bower, where we lived -for a year. He is a nice man. He has a horrible -wife. He is in an office somewhere, and she -spends his money on jewellery. But he does -not mind; remember that. He has written a -poem and father does not want him to recite -it. Glory be to Mr Stodham. When he trespasses -they don’t say anything, or if they do -it is only, ‘Fine day, sir,’ or ‘Where did you -want to go to, sir,’ or ‘Excuse me, sir, I don’t -mind your being on my ground, but thought -you mightn’t be aware it is private.’ But if -they catch you or me, especially you, being only -eleven and peagreen at that, we shall catch it.”</p> - -<p>Once he was caught. He was in a little copse -that was all blackthorns, and the blackthorns -were all spikes. Inside was Philip looking for -what he could find; outside, and keeping watch, -sat I; and it was Sunday. Sunday was the -only day when you ever saw anyone in Our -Country. Presently a man who was passing -said: “The farmer’s coming along this road, -if that’s any interest to you.” It was too late. -There he was—coming round the bend a quarter<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>[70]</span> -of a mile off, on a white pony. I whistled to -Philip to look out. I was innocently sitting in -the same place when the farmer rode up. He -asked me at once the name of the boy in the -copse, which so took me by surprise that I -blabbed out at once. “Philip Morgan,” shouted -the farmer, “Philip Morgan, come out of that -copse.” But Philip was already out of it, as I -guessed presently when I saw a labourer running -towards the far end, evidently in pursuit. The -farmer rode on, and thinking he had given it up -I followed him. However, five minutes later -Philip ran into his arms at a gateway, just as he -was certain he had escaped, because his pursuer -had been outclassed and had given up running. -In a few minutes I joined them. Philip was -recovering his breath and at the same time giving -his address. If we sent in five shillings to a -certain hospital in his name, said the farmer, -he would not prosecute us—“No,” he added, -“ten shillings, as it is Sunday.” “The better -the day the better the deed,” said Philip scornfully. -“Thank you, my lad,” said the giver of -charity, and so we parted. But neither did we -pay the money, nor were we prosecuted; for -my father wrote a letter from his official address. -I do not know what he said. In future, naturally,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>[71]</span> -we gave some of our time and trouble to avoiding -the white pony when we were in those parts. -Not that he got on our nerves. We had no -nerves. No: but we made a difference. Besides, -his ground was really not in what we called -Our Country, <i>par excellence</i>. Our own country -was so free from molestation that I thought of -it instantly when Aurelius read to me about the -Palace of the Mountain of Clouds. A great -king had asked his counsellors and his companions -if they knew of any place that no one -could invade, no one, either man or genie. They -told him of the Palace of the Mountain of Clouds. -It had been built by a genie who had fled from -Solomon in rebellion. There he had dwelt until -the end of his days. After him no one inhabited -it; for it was separated by great distances and -great enchantment from the rest of the world. -No one went thither. It was surrounded by running -water sweeter than honey, colder than snow, -and by fruitful trees. And there in the Palace -of the Mountain of Clouds the king might dwell in -safety and solitude for ever and ever....</p> - -<p>In the middle of the oak wood we felt as safe -and solitary as if we were lords of the Palace -of the Mountain of Clouds. And so we were. -For four years we lived charmed lives. For<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>[72]</span> -example, when we had manufactured a gun and -bought a pistol, we crawled over the ploughed -fields at twilight, and fired both at a flock of -pewits. Yet neither birds nor poachers suffered. -We climbed the trees for the nests of crows, -woodpeckers, owls, wood-pigeons, and once for -a kestrel’s, as if they were all ours. We went -everywhere. More than once we found ourselves -among the lawns and shrubberies of big houses -which we had never suspected. This seems -generally to have happened at twilight. As we -never saw the same house twice the mysteriousness -was increased. One of the houses was a -perfect type of the dark ancient house in a -forest. We came suddenly stumbling upon it -among the oaks just before night. The walls were -high and craggy, and without lights anywhere. -A yew tree grew right up against it. A crow -uttered a curse from the oak wood. And that -house I have never seen again save in memory. -There it remains, as English as Morland, as -extravagantly wild as Salvator Rosa. That -evening Philip must needs twang his crossbow -at the crow—an impossible shot; but by the -grace of God no one came out of the house, and -at this distance of time it is hard to believe that -men and women were actually living there.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73"></a>[73]</span></p> - -<p>Most of these estates had a pond or two, and -one had a long one like a section of a canal. -Here we fished with impunity and an untroubled -heart, hoping for a carp, now and then catching -a tench. But often we did not trouble to go so -far afield. Our own neighbourhood was by no -means unproductive, and the only part of it -which was sacred was the Wilderness. None of -the birds of the Wilderness ever suffered at our -hands. Without thinking about it we refrained -from fishing in the Wilderness pond, and I never -saw anybody else do so except Higgs, but -though it seemed to me like robbing the offertory -Higgs only grinned. But other people’s grounds -were honoured in a different way. Private shrubberies -became romantic at night to the trespasser. -Danger doubled their shadows, and creeping -amongst them we missed no ecstasy of which -we were capable. The danger caused no conscious -anxiety or fear, yet contrived to heighten -the colour of such expeditions. We never had -the least expectation of being caught. Otherwise -we should have had more than a little fear in the -January night when we went out after birds, -armed with nets and lanterns. The scene was -a region of meadows, waiting to be built on and -in the meantime occupied by a few horses and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74"></a>[74]</span> -cows, and a football and a lawn-tennis club. Up -and down the hedges we went with great hopes -of four and twenty blackbirds or so. We had -attained a deep and thrilling satisfaction but not -taken a single bird when we were suddenly aware -of a deep, genial voice asking, “What’s the -game?” It was a policeman. The sight acted -like the pulling of a trigger—off we sped. -Having an advantage of position I was the first -to leap the boundary hedge into the road, or -rather into the ditch between hedge and road. -Philip followed, but not the policeman. We -both fell at the jump, Philip landing on top of -me, but without damage to either. We reached -home, covered in mud and secret glory, which -made up for the loss of a cap and two lanterns. -The glory lasted one day only, for on the next -I was compelled to accompany my father to -the police-station to inquire after the cap and -lanterns. However, I had the honour of hearing -the policeman say—though laughing—that we -had taken the leap like hunters and given him -no chance at all. This and the fact that our -property was not recovered preserved a little -of the glory.</p> - -<p>In these meadows, in the grounds which their -owners never used at night, and in Our Country,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_75"></a>[75]</span> -Philip and I spent really a great deal of -time, fishing, birds-nesting, and trying to shoot -birds with cross-bow, pistol, or home-made gun. -There were intervals of school, and of football -and cricket, but these in memory do not amount -to more than the towns of England do in comparison -with the country. As on the map the -towns are but blots and spots on the country, -so the school-hours were embedded, almost -buried away, in the holidays, official, semi-official, -and altogether unofficial. Philip and I -were together during most of them; even the -three principal long holidays of the year were -often shared, either in Wales with some of -Philip’s people, or at Lydiard Constantine, in -Wiltshire, with my aunt Rachel.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76"></a>[76]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII<br /> - -<span class="smaller">WOOL-GATHERING AND LYDIARD CONSTANTINE</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">One day at Abercorran House I heard Aurelius, -Mr Morgan, and Mr Torrance in the Library, -talking about wool-gathering. “Since Jessie -told us about that river in Essex with the Welsh -name,” said Mr Morgan, laughing, “we have -travelled from Gwithavon to Battersea Park -Road and a fishmonger’s advertisement. Such -are the operations of the majestic intellect. -How did we get all that way? Do you suppose -the cave-men were very different, except that -they did not trouble about philology and would -have eaten their philologers, while they did without -fishmongers because fish were caught to eat, -not to sell, in those days?”</p> - -<p>“Well!” said Aurelius, “we could not live -if we had nothing in common with the cave-men. -A man who was a mere fishmonger or a mere -philologer could not live a day without artificial -aid. Scratch a philologer sufficiently hard and -you will find a sort of a cave-man.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_77"></a>[77]</span></p> - -<p>“I think,” continued Mr Morgan, “that we -ought to prove our self-respect by going soberly -back on our steps to see what by-ways took -us out of Gwithavon to this point.”</p> - -<p>“I’m not afraid of you at that game,” said -Aurelius. “I have often played it during church -services, or rather after them. A church service -needs no further defence if it can provide a -number of boys with a chance of good wool-gathering.”</p> - -<p>“Very true,” said Mr Torrance, who always -agreed with Aurelius when it was possible. A -fancy had struck him, and instead of turning -it into a sonnet he said: “I like to think that -the original wool-gatherers were men whose -taste it was to wander the mountains and be -before-hand with the nesting birds, gathering -stray wool from the rocks and thorns, a taste -that took them into all sorts of wild new places -without over-loading them with wool, or with -profit or applause.”</p> - -<p>“Very pretty, Frank,” said Aurelius, who -had himself now gone wool-gathering and gave -us the benefit of it. He told us that he had just -recalled a church and a preacher whose voice -used to enchant his boyhood into a half-dream. -The light was dim as with gold dust. It was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78"></a>[78]</span> -warm and sleepy, and to the boy all the other -worshippers seemed to be asleep. The text -was the three verses of the first chapter of -Genesis which describe the work of creation on -the fifth day. He heard the clergyman’s voice -murmuring, “Let the waters bring forth abundantly -the moving creature that hath life, and -fowl that may fly above the earth in the open -firmament of heaven.”</p> - -<p>“That was enough,” said Aurelius, “for -me it was all the sermon. It summoned up -before me a coast of red crags and a black sea -that was white where the waves got lost in the -long corridors between the crags. The moon, -newly formed to rule the night, stood full, -large, and white, at the top of the sky, which was -as black as the sea and cloudless. And out of -the water were rising, by twos and threes, but -sometimes in multitudes like a cloud, the birds -who were to fly in the open firmament of heaven. -Out of the black waste emerged sea-birds, one -at a time, their long white wings spread wide -out at first, but then as they paused on the -surface, uplifted like the sides of a lyre; in a -moment they were skimming this way and -that, and, rising up in circles, were presently -screaming around the moon. Several had only<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79"></a>[79]</span> -risen a little way when, falling back into the -sea, they vanished, there, as I supposed, destined -by the divine purpose to be deprived of their -wings and to become fish. Eagles as red as the -encircling crags came up also, but always solitary; -they ascended as upon a whirlwind in one or -two long spirals and, blackening the moon for -a moment, towered out of sight. The little -singing birds were usually cast up in cloudlets, -white and yellow and blue and dappled, and, -after hovering uncertainly at no great height, -made for the crags, where they perched above -the white foam, piping, warbling, and twittering, -after their own kinds, either singly or in concert. -Ever and anon flocks of those who had soared -now floated downward across the moon and -went over my head with necks outstretched, -crying towards the mountains, moors, and -marshes, or sloped still lower and alighted upon -the water, where they screamed whenever the -surface yawned at a new birth of white or many-coloured -wings. Gradually the sea was chequered -from shore to horizon with birds, and the sky -was throbbing continually with others, so that -the moon could either not be seen at all, or only -in slits and wedges. The crags were covered, -as if with moss and leaves, by lesser birds who<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80"></a>[80]</span> -mingled their voices as if it were a dawn of -May....”</p> - -<p>In my turn I now went off wool-gathering, so -that I cannot say how the fifth day ended in -the fancy of Aurelius, if you call it fancy. It -being then near the end of winter, that vision -of birds set me thinking of the nests to come. -I went over in my mind the eggs taken and to be -taken by Philip and me at Lydiard Constantine. -All of last year’s were in one long box, still -haunted by the cheapest scent of the village -shop. I had not troubled to arrange them; -there was a confusion of moor-hens’ and coots’ -big freckled eggs with the lesser blue or white or -olive eggs, the blotted, blotched, and scrawled -eggs. For a minute they were forgotten during -the recollection of a poem I had begun to copy -out, and had laid away with the eggs. It was -the first poem I had ever read and re-read for -my own pleasure, and I was copying it out in -my best hand-writing, the capitals in red ink. -I had got as far as “Some mute inglorious -Milton here may rest.” I tried to repeat the -verses but could not, and so I returned to the -eggs. I thought of April when we should once -again butt our way through thickets of stiff, -bristling stems, through thorn and briar and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81"></a>[81]</span> -bramble in the double hedges. We should -find the thrushes’ nests in a certain copse of -oak and blackthorn where the birds used hardly -anything but moss, and you could see them far -off among the dark branches, which seldom had -many leaves, but were furred over with lichens. -We would go to all those little ponds shadowed -by hazels close to the farms, where there was -likely to be a solitary moorhen’s home, and up -into the pollard willow which once had four -starling’s eggs at the bottom of a long narrow -pocket. In all those spring days we had no -conscious aim but finding nests, and if we were -not scrambling in a wood we walked with heads -lifted up to the trees, turned aside to the hedges, -or bent down to the grass or undergrowth. We -were not curious about the eggs; questions of -numbers or variation in size, shape or colour, -troubled us but fitfully. Sun, rain, wind, deep -mud, water over the boots and knees, scratches -to arms, legs, and face, dust in the eyes, fear -of gamekeepers and farmers, excitement, dizziness, -weariness, all were summed up by the -plain or marked eggs in the scent box; they -were all that visibly remained of these things, -and I valued them in the same way and for the -same reason as the athlete valued the parsley<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82"></a>[82]</span> -crown. The winning of this one or that was -recalled with regret, sometimes that I had -taken more than I should have done from the -same nest, sometimes that I had not taken -as many as would have been excusable; I -blushed with annoyance because we had not -revisited certain nests which were unfinished or -empty when we discovered them—the plough-boys -doubtless had robbed them completely, or -they had merely produced young birds. How -careless the country boys were, putting eggs -into their hats and often forgetting all about -them, often breaking them wantonly. I envied -them their opportunities and despised them for -making so little use of them.</p> - -<p>I thought of the flowers we tramped over, -the smell and taste of cowslips and primroses, -and various leaves, and of the young brier -shoots which we chewed and spat out again as -we walked. I do not know what Aurelius -might have been saying, but I began to count -up the Sundays that must pass before there -would be any chance of finding rooks’ eggs, not -at Lydiard, but at the rookery nearest to Abercorran -House. Thus I was reminded of the -rookery in the half-dozen elms of a farm-house -home field, close by the best fishing-place of all<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83"></a>[83]</span> -at Lydiard. There the arrow-headed reeds grew -in thick beds, and the water looked extraordinarily -mysterious on our side of them, as if -it might contain fabulous fish. Only last season -I had left my baited line out there while I -slipped through the neighbouring hedge to look -for a reed-bunting’s nest; and when I returned -I had to pull in an empty line which some -monster had gnawed through, escaping with -hooks and bait. I wonder Philip did not notice. -It was just there, between the beds of arrow-head -and that immense water dock on the brink. -I vowed to try again. Everybody had seen the -monster, or at least the swirl made as he struck -out into the deeps at a passing tread. “As long -as my arm, I daresay,” said the carter, cracking -his whip emphatically with a sort of suggestion -that the fish was not to be caught by the like -of us. Well, we shall see.</p> - -<p>As usual the idea of fishing was connected -with my aunt Rachel. There was no fishing -worth speaking of unless we stayed with her in -our holidays. The water in the ponds at Lydiard -Constantine provoked magnificent hopes. I -could have enjoyed fishing by those arrow-heads -without a bait, so fishy did it look, especially -on Sundays, when sport was forbidden:—it was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84"></a>[84]</span> -unbearable to see that look and lack rod and -line. The fascinating look of water is indescribable, -but it enables me to understand how</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Simple Simon went a-fishing</div> - <div class="verse indent0">For to catch a whale,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">But all the water he had got</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Was in his mother’s pail.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>I have seen that look in tiny ponds, and have -fished in one against popular advice, only -giving it up because I caught newts there and -nothing else.</p> - -<p>But to my wool-gathering. In the Library, -with Aurelius talking, I could see that shadowed -water beside the reeds and the float in the -midst. In fact I always had that picture at -my command. We liked the water best when -it was quite smooth; the mystery was greater, -and we used to think that we caught more -fish out of it in this state. I hoped it would -be a still summer, and warm. It was nearly -three quarters of a year since last we were in -that rookery meadow—eight months since I -had tasted my aunt’s doughy cake. I can see -her making it, first stoning the raisins while the -dough in a pan by the fire was rising; when -she thought neither of us was looking she stoned -them with her teeth, but this did not shock me,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_85"></a>[85]</span> -and now I come to think of it they were very -white even teeth, not too large or too small, so -that I wonder no man ever married her for them -alone. I am glad no man did marry her—at -least, I was glad then. For she would probably -have given up making doughy cakes full of -raisins and spices, if she had married. I suppose -that what with making cakes and wiping the -dough off her fingers, and wondering if we had -got drowned in the river, she had no time for -lovers. She existed for those good acts which -are mostly performed in the kitchen, for supplying -us with lamb and mint sauce, and rhubarb -tart with cream, when we came in from birds-nesting. -How dull it must be for her, thought -I, sitting alone there at Lydiard Constantine, the -fishing over, the birds not laying yet, no nephews -to be cared for, and therefore no doughy cakes, -for she could not be so greedy as to make them -for herself and herself alone. Aunt Rachel -lived alone, when she was without us, in a little -cottage in a row, at the edge of the village. Hers -was an end house. The rest were neat and -merely a little stained by age; hers was hidden -by ivy, which thrust itself through the walls and -up between the flagstones of the floor, flapped -in at the windows, and spread itself so densely<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86"></a>[86]</span> -over the panes that the mice ran up and down it, -and you could see their pale, silky bellies through -the glass—often they looked in and entered. -The ivy was full of sparrows’ nests, and the -neighbours were indignant that she would not -have them pulled out; even we respected them.</p> - -<p>To live there always, I thought, would be bliss, -provided that Philip was with me, always in a -house covered with ivy and conducted by an -aunt who baked and fried for you and tied -up your cuts, and would clean half a hundred -perchlings for you without a murmur, though -by the end of it her face and the adjacent windows -were covered with the flying scales. “Why -don’t you catch two or three really big ones?” -she would question, sighing for weariness, but -still smiling at us, and putting on her crafty-looking -spectacles. “Whew, if we could,” we -said one to another. It seemed possible for the -moment; for she was a wonderful woman, and -the house wonderful too, no anger, no sorrow, -no fret, such a large fire-place, everything -different from London, and better than anything -in London except Abercorran House. The -ticking of her three clocks was delicious, especially -very early in the morning as you lay awake, -or when you got home tired at twilight, before<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87"></a>[87]</span> -lamps were lit. Everything had been as it was -in Aunt Rachel’s house for untold time; it was -natural like the trees; also it was never stale; -you never came down in the morning feeling -that you had done the same yesterday and -would do the same to-morrow, as if each day -was a new, badly written line in a copy-book, -with the same senseless words at the head of -every page. Why couldn’t we always live there? -There was no church or chapel for us—Philip -had never in his life been to either. Sunday at -Lydiard Constantine was not the day of grim -dulness when everyone was set free from work, -only to show that he or she did not know what -to do or not to do; if they had been chained -slaves these people from Candelent Street and -elsewhere could not have been stiffer or more -savagely solemn.</p> - -<p>Those adult people were a different race. I -had no thought that Philip or I could become -like that, and I laughed at them without a -pang, not knowing what was to save Philip -from such an end. How different from those -people was my aunt, her face serene and kind, -notwithstanding that she was bustling about -all day and had trodden her heels down and -had let her hair break out into horns and wisps.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88"></a>[88]</span></p> - -<p>I thought of the race of women and girls. I -thought (with a little pity) that they were nicer -than men. I would rather be a man, I mused, -yet I was sure women were better. I would -not give up my right to be a man some day; but -for the present there was no comparison between -the two in my affections; and I should not -have missed a single man except Aurelius. -Nevertheless, women did odd things. They -always wore gloves when they went out, for -example. Now, if I put gloves on my hands, -it was almost as bad as putting a handkerchief -over my eyes or cotton wool in my ears. They -picked flowers with gloved hands. Certainly -they had their weaknesses. But think of the -different ways of giving an apple. A man -caused it to pass into your hands in a way that -made it annoying to give thanks; a woman -gave herself with it, it was as if the apple were -part of her, and you took it away and ate it in -peace, sitting alone, thinking of nothing. A -boy threw an apple at you as if he wanted to -knock your teeth out with it, and, of course, -you threw it back at him with the same intent; -a girl gave it in such a way that you wanted to -give it back, if you were not somehow afraid. -I began thinking of three girls who all lived<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89"></a>[89]</span> -near my aunt and would do anything I wanted, -as if it was not I but they that wanted it. Perhaps -it was. Perhaps they wanted nothing -except to give. Well, and that was rather -stupid, too.</p> - -<p>Half released from the spell by one of the -voices in the Library, I turned to a dozen things -at once—as what time it was, whether one of the -pigeons would have laid its second egg by now, -whether Monday’s post would bring a letter -from a friend who was in Kent, going about -the woods with a gamekeeper who gave him -squirrels, stoats, jays, magpies, an owl, and once -a woodcock, to skin. I recalled the sweet smell -of the squirrels; it was abominable to kill them, -but I liked skinning them.... I turned to -thoughts of the increasing row of books on -my shelf. First came The Compleat Angler. -That gave me a brief entry into a thinly populated -world of men rising early, using strange -baits, catching many fish, talking to milkmaids -with beautiful voices and songs fit for them. -The book—in a cheap and unattractive edition—shut -up between its gilded covers a different, -embalmed, enchanted life without any care. -Philip and I knew a great deal of it by heart, -and took a strong fancy to certain passages<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90"></a>[90]</span> -and phrases, so that we used to repeat out of -all reason “as wholesome as a pearch of Rhine,” -which gave a perfect image of actual perch -swimming in clear water down the green streets -of their ponds on sunny days.... Then there -were Sir Walter Scott’s poems, containing the -magic <span class="lock">words—</span></p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“And, Saxon, I am Rhoderick Dhu.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Next, Robinson Crusoe, Grimm’s Fairy Tales, -the Iliad, a mass of almost babyish books, -tattered and now never touched, and lastly -The Adventures of King Arthur and the -Round Table. I heard the Lady of the Lake -say to Merlin (who had a face like Aurelius) -“Inexorable man, thy powers are resistless”: -moonlit waters overhung by mountains, and -crags crowned by towers, boats with mysterious -dark freight; knights taller than Roland, -trampling and glittering; sorceries, battles, -dragons, kings, and maidens, stormed or flitted -through my mind, some only as words and -phrases, some as pictures. It was a shadow -entertainment, with an indefinable quality of -remoteness tinged by the pale Arthurian moonlight -and its reflection in that cold lake, which -finally suggested the solid comfort of tea at my<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91"></a>[91]</span> -aunt’s house, and thick slices, “cut ugly,” of -the doughy cake.</p> - -<p>At this point Jessie came in to say that tea -was ready. “So am I,” said I, and we raced -downstairs. Jessie won.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92"></a>[92]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII<br /> - -<span class="smaller">ABERCORRAN AND MORGAN’S FOLLY</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">Once or twice I joined Philip on a holiday in -Wales, but not at Abercorran. It was years -later that I found myself by chance at Abercorran -and saw enough of it to spoil somewhat -the beautiful fantastic geography learned from -a thousand references by Philip, Jessie, and old -Ann. The real place—as it may be seen -by anyone who can pay the railway fare—is -excellent, but I think I should never have -gone there had I foreseen its effect on that old -geography. Having seen the place with these -eyes I cannot recover perfectly the original -picture of the castle standing at the meet of -two small rivers and looking over their wide -estuary, between the precipices of enormous -hills, to the sea; the tiny deserted quay, the -broken cross on the open space glistening with -ever-renewed cockle shells, below the castle; -the long, stately street leading from the church -down to the castle, named Queen Street because<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93"></a>[93]</span> -an English queen once rode down it; the castle -owls and the inexhaustible variety and the -everlasting motion of the birds of the estuary. -To see it as the Morgans once made me see it -you must be able to cover the broad waters with -glistening white breasts, at the same moment -that its twin precipices abide in gloom that -has been from the beginning; you must hear -an undertone of the age of Arthur, or at least of -the great Llewelyn, in the hoots of the castle -owls, and give a quality of kingliness to a street -which has a wide pavement on one side, it is -true, but consists for the most part of cottages, -with a castle low down at one end, and at the -other a church high up.</p> - -<p>The Morgans’ old house, far above the townlet -of Abercorran, had windows commanding -mountains behind as well as sea in front. Their -tales had given me, at the beginning, an idea -of mountains, as distinct from those objects -resembling saw teeth by which they are sometimes -represented. They formed the foundation -of my idea of mountains. Then upon that -I raised slowly a magnificent edifice by means -of books of travel and of romance. These -later elements were also added unto the Welsh -mountains where Jack found the kite’s nest,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94"></a>[94]</span> -where Roland saw an eagle, where Philip had -learnt the ways of raven, buzzard, and curlew, -of badger, fox, and otter. My notions of their -size had been given to me by Ann, in a story of -two men who were lost on them in the mist. -For three days the men were neither seen nor -heard in their wanderings; on the fourth they -were discovered by chance, one dead, the other -mad. These high solitudes, I thought, must -keep men wild in their minds, and still more I -thought so after hearing of the runaway boy -from Ann’s own parish. He lived entirely out -of doors—without stealing, said Ann—for a -year and a half. Every now and then someone -caught sight of him, but that was all the news. -He told nothing when he was arrested on the -charge of setting fire to a rick. Ann said that if -he did this it was an accident, but they wanted -to get rid of the scandal of the “wild boy,” so -they packed him off to a training ship until -he was sixteen. “He would have thought it -a piece of luck,” said Ann, “to escape from the -ship, however it was, for he thought it worse -than any weather on the mountains; and before -he was sixteen he did escape—he fell overboard -by some mercy, and was never seen again -on sea or land, my children.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95"></a>[95]</span></p> - -<p>But above all other tales of the mountains -was the one that had David Morgan for hero. -David Morgan was the eldest brother of the -Morgans of Abercorran House. He had been -to London before ever the family thought of -quitting their Welsh home; in a year’s time he -had returned with an inveterate melancholy. -After remaining silent, except to his mother, -for some months, he left home to build himself -a house up in the mountains. When I was -at Abercorran, Morgan’s Folly—so everybody -called it—was in ruins, but still made a black -letter against the sky when the north was clear. -People imagined that he had hidden gold somewhere -among the rocks. He was said to have -worshipped a god who never entered chapel or -church. He was said to speak with raven and -fox. He was said to pray for the end of man -or of the world. Atheist, blasphemer, outlaw, -madman, brute, were some of the names he -received in rumour. But the last that was -positively known of him was that, one summer, -he used to come down night after night, courting -the girl Angharad who became his wife.</p> - -<p>One of his obsessions in solitude, so said his -mother when I travelled down with her to see the -last of him, was a belief in a race who had kept<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_96"></a>[96]</span> -themselves apart from the rest of men, though -found among many nations, perhaps all. The -belief may have come from the Bible, and this -was the race that grew up alongside the family -of Cain, the guiltless “daughters of men” from -whom the children of the fratricides obtained -their wives. These, untainted with the blood -of Cain, knew not sin or shame—so his belief -seems to have been—but neither had they souls. -They were a careless and a godless race, knowing -not good or evil. They had never been cast -out of Eden. “In fact,” said Mrs Morgan, -“they must be something like Aurelius.” Some -of the branches of this race had already been -exterminated by men; for example, the Nymphs -and Fauns. David Morgan was not afraid of -uttering his belief. Others of them, he said, -had adopted for safety many of men’s ways. -They had become moorland or mountain men -living at peace with their neighbours, but not -recognised as equals. They were to be found -even in the towns. There the uncommon -beauty of the women sometimes led to unions -of violent happiness and of calamity, and to the -birth of a poet or musician who could abide -neither with the strange race nor with the -children of Adam. They were feared but more<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97"></a>[97]</span> -often despised, because they retained what -men had lost by civilisation, because they lived -as if time was not, yet could not be persuaded -to believe in a future life.</p> - -<p>Up in his tower Morgan came to believe his -own father one of this people, and resolved to -take a woman from amongst them for a wife. -Angharad, the shy, the bold, the fierce dark -Angharad whose black eyes radiated light and -blackness together, was one of them. She -became his wife and went up with him to the -tower. After that these things only were certainly -known; that she was unhappy; that -when she came down to the village for food she -was silent, and would never betray him or fail -to return; and that he himself never came -down, that he also was silent and with his unshorn -hair looked like a wild man. He was seen -at all hours, usually far off, on the high paths -of the mountains. His hair was as black as in -boyhood. He was never known to have ailed, -until one day the wild wife knocked at a farm-house -door near Abercorran, asking for help to -bring him where he might be looked after, since -he would have no one in the tower but her. -The next day Mrs Morgan travelled down to see -her son. When she asked me to accompany<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98"></a>[98]</span> -her I did so with some curiosity; for I had -already become something of a stranger at -Abercorran House, and had often wondered -what had become of David Morgan up on his -tower. His mother talked readily of his younger -days and his stay in London. Though he had -great gifts, some said genius, which he might -have been expected to employ in the study, he -had applied himself to direct social work. For -a year he laboured “almost as hard,” he said, -“as the women who make our shirts.” But -gradually he formed the opinion that he did -not understand town life, that he never could -understand the men and women whom he saw -living a town life pure and simple. Before he -came amongst them he had been thinking -grandly about men without realising that these -were of a different species. His own interference -seemed to him impudent. They disgusted -him, he wanted to make them more or less in his -own image to save his feelings, which, said he, -was absurd. He was trying to alter the conditions -of other men’s lives because he could not -have himself endured them, because it would -have been unpleasant to him to be like them in -their hideous pleasure, hideous suffering, hideous -indifference. In this attitude, which altogether<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_99"></a>[99]</span> -neglected the consolations and even beauty and -glory possible or incident to such a life, he saw -a modern Pharisaism whose followers did not -merely desire to be unlike others, but to make -others like themselves. It was, he thought, due -to lack of the imagination and sympathy to see -their lives from a higher or a more intimate -point of view, in connection with implicit ideals, -not as a spectacle for which he had an expensive -seat. Did they fall farther short of their ideals -than he from his? He had not the power to -see, but he thought not; and he came to believe -that, lacking as their life might be in familiar -forms of beauty and power, it possessed, nevertheless, -a profound unconsciousness and dark -strength which might some day bring forth -beauty—might even now be beautiful to simple -and true eyes—and had already given them a -fitness to their place which he had for no place -on earth. When it was food and warmth which -were lacking he never hesitated to use his -money, but beyond satisfying these needs he -could not feel sure that he was not fancifully -interfering with a force which he did not understand -and could not overestimate. Therefore, -leaving all save a little of his money to be spent -in directly supplying the needs of hungry and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_100"></a>[100]</span> -cold men, he escaped from the sublime, unintelligible -scene. He went up into the tower -that he had built on a rock in his own mountains, -to think about life before he began to live. Up -there, said his mother, he hoped to learn why -sometimes in a London street, beneath the new -and the multitudinous, could be felt a simple -and a pure beauty, beneath the turmoil a -placidity, beneath the noise a silence which he -longed to reach and drink deeply and perpetuate, -but in vain. It was his desire to learn to see in -human life, as we see in the life of bees, the unity, -which perhaps some higher order of beings -can see through the complexity which confuses -us. He had set out to seek at first by means -of science, but he thought that science was an -end, not a means. For a hundred years, he -said, men had been reading science and investigating, -as they had been reading history, with -the result that they knew some science and -some history. “So he went up into his tower, -and there he has been these twelve years,” said -Mrs Morgan, “with Angharad and no comforts. -You would think by his letters that his thoughts -had become giddy up there. Only five letters -have I had from him in these twelve years. -This is all,” she added, showing a small packet<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_101"></a>[101]</span> -in her handbag. “For the last six years nobody -has heard from him except Ann. He wished -he had asked Ann to go with him to the tower. -She would have gone, too. She would have -preserved him from being poetical. It is true -he was only twenty-five years old at the time, -but he was too poetical. He said things which -he was bound to repent in a year, perhaps in -a day. He writes quite seriously, as actors -half seriously talk, in tones quite inhumanly -sublime.” She read me scraps from these -old letters, evidently admiring as well as -disapproving:</p> - -<p>“I am alone. From my tower I look out -at the huge desolate heaves of the grey beacons. -Their magnitude and pure form give me a great -calm. Here is nothing human, gentle, disturbing, -as there is in the vales. There is nothing -but the hills and the silence, which is God. -The greater heights, set free from night and -the mist, look as if straight from the hands of -God, as if here He also delighted in pure form -and magnitude that are worthy of His love. -The huge shadows moving slowly over the grey -spaces of winter, the olive spaces of summer, -are as God’s hand....</p> - -<p>“While I watch, the dream comes, more and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_102"></a>[102]</span> -more often, of a Paradise to be established upon -the mountains when at last the wind shall blow -sweet over a world that knows not the taint of -life any more than of death. Then my thought -sweeps rejoicing through the high Gate of the -Winds that cleaves the hills—you could see it -from my bedroom at Abercorran—far off, where -a shadow miles long sleeps across the peaks, -but leaves the lower wild as yellow in the sunlight -as corn....</p> - -<p>“Following my thought I have walked upwards -to that Gate of the Winds, to range the -high spaces, sometimes to sleep there. Or I -have lain among the gorse—I could lie on my -back a thousand years, hearing the cuckoo in -the bushes and looking up at the blue sky -above the mountains. In the rain and wind I -have sat against one of the rocks in the autumn -bracken until the sheep have surrounded me, -shaggy and but half visible through the mist, -peering at me fearlessly, as if they had not seen -a man since that one was put to rest under the -cairn above; I sat on and on in the mystery, -part of it but not divining, so that I went -disappointed away. The crags stared at me -on the hill-top where the dark spirits of the -earth had crept out of their abysses into the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_103"></a>[103]</span> -day, and, still clad in darkness, looked grimly -at the sky, the light, and at me....</p> - -<p>“More and more now I stay in the tower, -since even in the mountains as to a greater -extent in the cities of men, I am dismayed by -numbers, by variety, by the grotesque, by the -thousand gods demanding idolatry instead of -the One I desire, Whose hand’s shadow I have -seen far off....</p> - -<p>“Looking on a May midnight at Algol rising -from behind a mountain, the awe and the glory -of that first step into the broad heaven exalted -me; a sound arose as of the whole of Time -making music behind me, a music as of something -passing away to leave me alone in the -silence, so that I also were about to step off into -the air....”</p> - -<p>“Oh,” said Mrs Morgan, “it would do him -good to do something—to keep a few pigeons, -now. I am afraid he will take to counting -the stones in his tower.” She continued her -quotations:</p> - -<p>“The moon was rising. The sombre ranges -eastward seemed to be the edge of the earth, -and as the orb ascended, the world was emptied -and grieved, having given birth to this mighty -child. I was left alone. The great white clouds<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_104"></a>[104]</span> -sat round about on the horizon, judging me. -For days I lay desolate and awake, and dreamed -and never stirred.”</p> - -<p>“You see,” said Mrs Morgan, “that London -could not cure him. He says:</p> - -<p>“‘I have visited London. I saw the city -pillared, above the shadowy abyss of the river, -on columns of light; and it was less than one -of my dreams. It was Winter and I was resolved -to work again in Poplar. I was crossing one -of the bridges, full of purpose and thought, -going against the tide of the crowd. The -morning had a low yellow roof of fog. About -the heads of the crowd swayed a few gulls, -inter-lacing so that they could not be counted. -They swayed like falling snow and screamed. -They brought light on their long wings, as the -ship below, setting out slowly with misty masts, -brought light to the green and leaden river upon -the foam at her bows. And ever about the -determined, careless faces of the men swayed -the pale wings, like wraiths of evil and good, -calling and calling to ears that know not what -they hear. And they tempted my brain with -the temptation of their beauty: I went to and -fro to hear and to see them until they slept and -the crowd had flowed away. I rejoiced that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_105"></a>[105]</span> -day, for I thought that this beauty had made -ready my brain, and that on the mountains -at last I should behold the fulness and the -simplicity of beauty. So I went away without -seeing Poplar. But there, again, among the -mountains was weariness, because I also was -there.’”</p> - -<p>“Why is he always weary?” asked Mrs -Morgan plaintively, before reading on:</p> - -<p>“But not always weariness. For have I not -the company of planet and star in the heavens, -the same as bent over prophet, poet, and philosopher -of old? By day a scene unfolds as -when the first man spread forth his eyes and -saw more than his soul knew. These things lift -up my heart sometimes for days together, so -that the voices of fear and doubt are not so -much in that infinite silence as rivulets in an -unbounded plain. The sheer mountains, on -some days, seem to be the creation of my -own lean terrible thoughts, and I am glad: -the soft, wooded hills below and behind -seem the creation of the pampered luxurious -thought which I have left in the world of -many men....</p> - -<p>“Would that I could speak in the style of -the mountains. But language, except to genius<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_106"></a>[106]</span> -and simple men, is but a paraphrase, dissipating -and dissolving the forms of passion and -thought....</p> - -<p>“Again Time lured me back out of Eternity, -and I believed that I longed to die as I lay and -watched the sky at sunset inlaid with swart -forest, and watched it with a dull eye and a cold -heart....”</p> - -<p>“And they think he is an atheist. They -think he has buried gold on the mountain,” -exclaimed Mrs Morgan, indignantly.</p> - -<p>Little she guessed of the nights before her in -the lone farmhouse with her bewildered son -and the wild Angharad. While he raved through -his last hours and Angharad spent herself in -wailing, and Mrs Morgan tried to steady his -thoughts, I could only walk about the hills. -I climbed to the tower, but learnt nothing -because Morgan or his wife had set fire -to it on leaving, and the shell of stones only -remained.</p> - -<p>On the fourth morning, after a night of storm, -all was over. That morning once more I could -hear the brook’s murmur which had been obliterated -by the storm and by thought. The air was -clear and gentle in the coomb behind the farm, -and all but still after the night of death and of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_107"></a>[107]</span> -great wind. High up in the drifting rose of -dawn the tall trees were swaying their tips as if -stirred by memories of the tempest. They made -no sound in the coomb with the trembling -of their slender length; some were never to -sound again, for they lay motionless and prone -in the underwood, or hung slanting among -neighbour branches, where they fell in the -night—the rabbits could nibble at crests which -once wavered about the stars. The path was -strewn with broken branches and innumerable -twigs.</p> - -<p>The silence was so great that I could hear, -by enchantment of the ears, the departed storm. -Yet the tragic repose was unbroken. One robin -singing called up the roars and tumults that had -to cease utterly before his voice could gain this -power of peculiar sweetness and awe and make -itself heard.</p> - -<p>The mountains and sky, beautiful as they -were, were more beautiful because a cloak of -terror had been lifted from them and left them -free to the dark and silver, and now rosy, dawn. -The masses of the mountains were still heavy and -sombre, but their ridges and the protruding -tower bit sharply into the sky; the uttermost -peaks appeared again, dark with shadows of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_108"></a>[108]</span> -clouds of a most lustrous whiteness that hung -like a white forest, very far off, in the country -of the sun. Seen out of the clear gloom of the -wood this country was as a place to which -a man might wholly and vainly desire to go, -knowing that he would be at rest there and -there only.</p> - -<p>As I listened, walking the ledge between -precipice and precipice in the coomb, the silence -murmured of the departed tempest like a sea-shell. -I could hear the dark hills convulsed -with a hollow roaring as of an endless explosion. -All night the trees were caught up and shaken -in the furious air like grasses; the sounds on -earth were mingled with those of the struggle -in the high spaces of air. Outside the window -branches were brandished wildly, and their -anger was the more terrible because the voice -of it could not be distinguished amidst the -universal voice. The sky itself seemed to aid -the roar, as the stars raced over it among floes -of white cloud, and dark menacing fragments -flitted on messages of darkness across the white. -I looked out from the death room, having turned -away from the helpless, tranquil bed and the -still wife, and saw the hillside trees surging -under a wild moon, but they were strange and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_109"></a>[109]</span> -no longer to be recognised, while the earth was -heaving and be-nightmared by the storm. It -was the awe of that hour which still hung -over the coomb, making its clearness so solemn, -its silence so pregnant, its gentleness so sublime. -How fresh it was after the sick room, how calm -after the vain conflict with death.</p> - -<p>The blue smoke rose straight up from the -house of death, over there in the white fields, -where the wife sat and looked at the dead. -Everyone else was talking of the strange life -just ended, but the woman who had shared it -would tell nothing; she wished only to persuade -us that in spite of his extraordinary life he was -a good man and very good to her. She had -become as silent as Morgan himself, though -eleven years before, when she began to live with -him on the mountain, she was a happy, gay -woman, the best dancer and singer in the village, -and had the most lovers. Upon the mountain -her wholly black Silurian eyes had turned inwards -and taught her lips their mystery and Morgan’s. -They buried him, according to his wish, at the -foot of the tower. Outraged by this, some of -the neighbours removed his body to the churchyard -under the cover of night. Others equally -enraged at putting such a one in consecrated<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_110"></a>[110]</span> -ground, exhumed him again. But in the end -it was in the churchyard that his bones came -to rest, with the inscription, chosen by Ann:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Though thou shouldest make thy nest as high as the eagle,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">I will bring thee down from thence, saith the Lord.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">Angharad married a pious eccentric much older -than herself, and in a year inherited his money. -She lives on in one of those gray houses which -make Queen Street so stately at Abercorran. -She keeps no company but that of the dead. -The children call her Angharad of the Folly, or -simply Angharad Folly.</p> - -<p>“She ought to have gone back to the tower,” -said Mr Torrance in some anger.</p> - -<p>“She would have done, Mr Torrance,” said -Ann, “if she had been a poet; but you would -not have done it if you had been through those -eleven years and those four nights. No, I really -don’t think you would.... I knew a poet who -jumped into a girl’s grave, but he was not buried -with her. Now you are angry with him, poor -fellow, because he did not insist on being buried. -Well, but it is lucky he was not, because if he -had been we should not have known he was a -poet.”</p> - -<p>“Well said, Ann,” muttered Aurelius.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_111"></a>[111]</span></p> - -<p>“Ann forgets that she was young once,” -protested Mr Torrance.</p> - -<p>“No,” she said, “I don’t think I do, but I -think this, that you forget you will some day -be old. Now, as this is Shrove Tuesday and -you will be wanting pancakes I must go make -them.”</p> - -<p>“Good old Ann,” whispered Mr Torrance.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_112"></a>[112]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX<br /> - -<span class="smaller">MR TORRANCE THE CHEERFUL MAN</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">Mr Torrance openly objected to Ann’s epitaph -for David Morgan, preferring his own choice -of one from Shelley’s “Mont Blanc”:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“And what were thou, and earth, and stars, and sea,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">If to the human mind’s imaginings</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Silence and solitude were vacancy?”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">“But” said Mr Morgan, “Shelley was born -only a hundred years ago, and died at thirty, -I think that in the matter of mountains an -older man is better.”</p> - -<p>“But, father,” said Roland, “how do you -know that Jeremiah was not drowned at thirty -with a copy of ‘Ecclesiastes’ clasped to his -bosom?”</p> - -<p>“You read and see, my son,” answered Mr -Morgan. “Shelley could not pass himself off -as an old man, though you know he did once -claim to be eighty-nine, and Jeremiah would -not have pretended to be thirty. That is only -my opinion. I prefer the prophet, like Ann.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_113"></a>[113]</span></p> - -<p>Mr Torrance muttered that anyone who -preferred Jeremiah to Shelley had no right to -an opinion. It was just like Mr Torrance. He -was always saying foolish things and fairly often -doing them, and yet we felt, and Mr Morgan -once declared, that he had in him the imperishable -fire of a divine, mysterious wisdom. After -walking the full length of the Abbey Road, -where he lived, to discover him smiling in his -dark study, was sufficient proof that he had a -wisdom past understanding.</p> - -<p>Abbey Road was over two miles long. At -its south end was a double signboard, pointing -north “To London,” south “To Forden, Field, -and Cowmore”; at its north end it ran into -pure London. Every year the horse-chestnut -branches had to be shortened in May because -their new leaf smothered the signboard. As if -anyone who had reached that point could wish -to be directed to London! Almost as few could -wish to know the way in order to avoid it. But -the horse-chestnut had to suffer. It was fortunate -in not being cut down altogether and carried -away. The cemetery saved it. The acute angle -between the Abbey Road and another was filled -by a large new cemetery, and the tree was the -first of a long line within its railings. Even<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_114"></a>[114]</span> -had the signboard been on the other side of the -road it would have been as badly off among the -tall thorns and stunted elms of the hedges. -Behind this hedge was a waste, wet field, grazed -over by a sad horse or two all through the year; -for on account partly of the cemetery, partly -of the factory which manufactured nobody quite -knew what except stench, this field could not -be let or sold. Along its far side ran a river -which had no sooner begun to rejoice in its -freedom to make rush and reed at pleasure on -the border of the field than it found itself at -the walls of the factory. Northward, past the -cemetery and the factory, began the houses of -Abbey Road, first a new house, occupied but -with a deserted though not wild garden, and next -to it a twin house, left empty. Then followed a -sluttery of a few pairs or blocks of small houses, -also new, on both sides of the road—new and yet -old, with the faces of children who are smeared, -soiled, and doomed, at two. They bordered -on the old inn, “The Woodman’s Arms,” -formerly the first house, having a large kitchen -garden, and masses of dahlias and sunflowers -behind. It lay back a good space from the road, -and this space was gravel up to the porch, and -in the middle of it stood a stone drinking trough.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_115"></a>[115]</span> -Often a Gypsy’s cart and a couple of long dogs -panting in the sun were to be seen outside, -helping the inn to a country look, a little dingy -and decidedly private and homely, so that what -with the distance between the road and the front -door, and the Gypsy’s cart, the passer-by was -apt to go on until he came to an ordinary building -erected for the sale of beer and spirits, and for -nothing else. Such a one lay not much further -on, beyond a row of cottages contemporary with -“The Woodman’s Arms.” These had long -narrow gardens behind wooden posts and rails—gardens -where everything tall, old-fashioned, -and thick grew at their own sweet will, almost -hiding the cottages of wood covered in creeper. -You could just see that some were empty, their -windows smashed or roughly boarded up, and -that others were waiting for some old woman to -die before they also had their windows smashed -or boarded up. The dahlias, the rose-of-Sharon, -the sweet rocket, the snow-on-the-mountains, -the nasturtiums, the sunflowers, flourished too -thick for weeds to make headway, and so probably -with small help from the inhabitants, the -gardens earned many a wave of the whip from -passing drivers. The row of cottages meant -“the first bit of country,” with a sweep at one<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_116"></a>[116]</span> -end, a rat-catcher at the other, announced in -modest lettering. Between the last of them -and the new public-house a puddled lane ran -up along old and thick, but much broken, -hedges to the horse-slaughterer’s. “The Victoria -Hotel” was built in the Jubilee year of that -sovereign, and was a broad-faced edifice of brick -with too conspicuous stone work round the -windows and doorways and at the corners. The -doors were many and mostly of glass. The -landlord of “The Victoria” had no time to -stand on his doorstep—whichever was his—like -the landlord of “The Woodman”; moreover, all -his doorsteps were right on the road, and he -could have seen only the long row of cottages, -by the same builder, which looked as if cut off -from a longer, perhaps an endless row, with a -pair of shears; while from the old inn could be -seen grass sloping to the willows of the river, -and a clump of elms hiding the factory chimneys. -All the glass and brass of the “Victoria” shone -spotless as if each customer out of the regiments -in the crowded straight streets gave it a rub on -entering and leaving.</p> - -<p>Beyond the “Victoria” the road straightened -itself after a twist, and was now lined by a -hundred houses of one pattern but broken by<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_117"></a>[117]</span> -several branch streets. These were older houses -of gray stucco, possessing porches, short flights -of steps up to the doors, basements, and the -smallest of front gardens packed with neglected -laurel, privet, marigold, and chickweed. At -the end of the hundred—at No. 367—a man -walking “To London” would begin to feel -tired, and would turn off the pavement into the -road, or else cross to the other side where the -scattered new shops and half-built houses had -as yet no footway except uneven bare earth. -On this side the turnings were full of new houses -and pavements, and admitted the eye to views -of the welter of slate roofs crowding about the -artificial banks of the river which ran as in a pit. -Of the branch streets interrupting the stucco -hundred, one showed a wide, desolate, untouched -field of more and more thistles in the middle, -more and more nettles at the edge, and, facing -it, a paltry miracle of brand-new villas newly -risen out of a similar field; the second was the -straight line of a new street, with kerb-stones -neat and new, but not a house yet among the -nettles; another, an old lane, was still bordered -by tender-leafed lime trees, preserved to deck -the gardens of houses to come. The lane now -and then had a Gypsy’s fire in it for a few hours,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_118"></a>[118]</span> -and somebody had told the story that Aurelius -was born under one of the trees; to which -Aurelius answered, “The trees and I were born -about the same time, but a hundred miles apart.”</p> - -<p>The stucco line gave way to a short row of -brick houses, low and as plain as possible, lying -well back from the road behind their split-oak -fences, thorn hedges, laburnums and other fancy -trees. Ivy climbed over all; each was neat and -cheerful, but the group had an exclusive expression. -Yet they had to look upon half-built -shops and houses, varied by a stretch of tarred -and barbed fence protecting the playing ground -of some football club, whose notice board stood -side by side with an advertisement of the land -for building on leasehold; over the fence leaned -an old cart-horse with his hair between his -eyes.</p> - -<p>There followed repetitions and variations of -these things—inhabited houses, empty houses, -houses being erected, fields threatened by houses—and -finally a long, gloomy unbroken cliff of -stained stucco. The tall houses, each with a -basement and a long flight of steps up to a -pillared porch, curved away to the number 593, -and the celebrated “Horse-shoe Hotel” next -door, which looked with dignity and still more<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_119"></a>[119]</span> -ostentation, above its potted bay-trees, on the -junction of Abbey Road and two busy thoroughfares. -Opposite the tall stucco cliff a continuous -but uneven line of newish mean shops of every -kind and not more than half the height of the -private houses, curved to a public-house as -large as the “Horse-shoe” which it faced.</p> - -<p>As each rook knows its nest among the scores -on the straight uniform beeches, so doubtless -each inhabitant could after a time distinguish -his own house in this monotonous series, even -without looking at the number, provided that -there was light and that he was not drunk. -Each house had three storeys, the first of them -bay-windowed, above the basement. Probably -each was divided between two, or, like No. 497, -between three, families. Who had the upper -storeys I never knew, except that there was an -old woman who groaned on the stairs, a crying -baby and its mother, and some men. I heard -them speak, or cry, or tread the stairs lightly -or heavily, but never happened to see any of -them, unless that woman was one who was -going to enter the gate at the same time as I -one evening, but at the sight of me went past -with a jug of something half hid under her black -jacket. The basement, the floor above, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_120"></a>[120]</span> -the garden, were rented to one family, viz., Mr -Torrance, his wife and four children.</p> - -<p>The garden was a square containing one permanent -living thing, and one only, an apple -tree which bore large fluted apples of palest -yellow on the one bough remaining green among -the grey barkless ones. All round the tree the -muddy gravel had been trodden, by children -playing, so hard that not a weed or blade of grass -ever pierced it. Up to it and down to it led two -narrow and steep flights of steps, the lower for the -children and the mother ascending from the -kitchen or living room, the upper for Mr Torrance -who used to sit in the back room writing books, -except in the mornings when he taught drawing -at several schools. He wrote at an aged and -time-worn black bureau, from which he could -sometimes see the sunlight embracing the apple -tree. But into that room the sunlight could -not enter without a miracle, or by what so seldom -happened as to seem one—the standing open of -an opposite window just so that it threw a reflection -of the late sun for about three minutes. -Even supposing that the sunlight came that -way, little could have penetrated that study; -for the French windows were ponderously draped -by tapestry of dark green with a black pattern,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_121"></a>[121]</span> -and on one side the bureau, on the other a bookcase, -stood partly before the panes. No natural -light could reach the ceiling or the corners. -Instead of light, books covered the walls, -books in a number of black-stained bookcases -of various widths, all equal in height with the -room, except one that was cut short by a grate -in which I never saw a fire. The other few -interspaces held small old pictures or prints in -dark frames, and a dismal canvas darkened, -probably, by some friendly hand. Most of the -books were old, many were very old. The huge, -blackened slabs of theology and drama emitted -nothing but gloom. The red bindings which -make some libraries tolerable had been exorcised -from his shelves by the spirits of black -and of darkest brown.</p> - -<p>The sullen host of books left little room for -furniture. Nevertheless, there was a massive -table of ancient oak, always laden with books, -and apparently supported by still other books. -Six chairs of similar character had long succeeded -in retaining places in front of the books, justifying -themselves by bearing each a pile or a -chaos of books. Dark as wintry heather were -the visible portions of the carpet. The door -was hung with the same black and green tapestry<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_122"></a>[122]</span> -as the windows; if opened, it disclosed the -mere blackness of a passage crowded with more -books and ancestral furniture.</p> - -<p>Yet Mr Torrance smiled whenever a visitor, or -his wife, or one or all of his children, but, above -all, when Aurelius entered the room. No doubt -he did not always smile when he was alone -writing; for he wrote what he was both reluctant -and incompetent to write, at the request of a -firm of publishers whose ambition was to have -a bad, but nice-looking, book on everything -and everybody, written by some young university -man with private means, by some vegetarian -spinster, or a doomed hack like Mr Torrance. -Had he owned copies of all these works they -would have made a long row of greens and reds -decorated by patterns and lettering in gold. -He did not speak of his work, or of himself, -but listened, smiled, or—with the children—laughed, -and allowed himself at worst the -remark that things were not so bad as they -seemed. He was full of laughter, but all clever -people thought him devoid of humour. In -his turn, he admired all clever people, but was -uninfluenced by them, except that he read -the books which they praised and at once -forgot them—he had read Sir Thomas Browne’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_123"></a>[123]</span> -“Quincunx,” but could not say what a Quincunx -was. Aurelius used to tease him sometimes, I -think, in order to prove that the smile was -invincible. Mr Torrance was one of the slowest -and ungainliest of men, but he was never out of -love or even out of patience with Aurelius, the -most lightsome of men, or of the superfluous race. -He had fine wavy hair like silk fresh from the -cocoon, and blue eyes of perfect innocence and -fearlessness placed well apart in a square, bony, -and big-nosed face that was always colourless. -As he wrote, one or all of the children were likely -to cry until they were brought into his study, -where he had frequently to leave them to avoid -being submerged in the chaos set moving by -their play. He smiled at it, or if he could not -smile, he laughed. If the children were silent -for more than a little time he would go out into -the passage and call downstairs to make sure -that all was well, whereupon at least one must -cry, and his wife must shriek to him in that -high, sour voice which was always at the edge -of tears. Often she came before he called, to -stand at his door, talking, complaining, despairing, -weeping; and though very sorry, Mr -Torrance smiled, and as soon as she had slammed -the door he went on with his exquisite small<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_124"></a>[124]</span> -handwriting, or, at most, he went out and -counted the apples again. One or more of -the children was always ill, nor was any ever -well. They were untidy, graceless, and querulous, -in looks resembling their mother, whose -face seemed to have grown and shaped itself -to music—a music that would set the teeth of -a corpse on edge. She was never at the end of -her work, but often of her strength. She was -cruel to all in her impatience, and in her swift, -giddy remorse cruel to herself also. She seemed -to love and enjoy nothing, yet she would not -leave the house on any account, and seldom -her work. Whatever she did she could not -ruffle her husband or wring from him anything -but a smile and a slow, kind sentence. Not that -he was content, or dull, or made of lead or wood. -He would have liked to dress his wife and -children as prettily as they could choose, to -ride easily everywhere, anywhere, all over the -world if it pleased them, seeing, hearing, tasting -nothing but what they thought best on earth. -But save in verse he never did so. It was one -of his pains that seldom more than once or -twice a year came the mood for doing what -seemed to him the highest he could, namely, -write verses. Also he had bad health; his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_125"></a>[125]</span> -pipe, of the smallest size, half filled with the -most harmless and tasteless tobacco, lay cold -on the bureau, just tasted and then allowed to -go out. Ale he loved, partly for its own sake, -partly to please Aurelius, but it did not love -him. It was one of the jokes concerning him, -that he could not stand the cold of his morning -bath unless he repeated the words,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Up with me, up with me, into the sky,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">For thy song, lark, is strong.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">He said them rapidly, and in an agony of -solemnity, as he squeezed the sponge, and -though this fact had become very widely known -indeed, he did not give up the habit. Had he -given up every kind of food condemned by himself -or his doctors, he would have lived solely on -love in that dark, that cold, that dead room. -He was fond of company, but he knew nobody -in all those thronged streets, unless it was an -old woman or two, and their decrepit, needy -husbands. He was a farmer’s son, and knew -little more of London than Ann, since he had -moved into Abbey Road shortly after his first -child was born, and had not been able to extricate -himself from the books and furniture.</p> - -<p>I see him, as soon as I have sat down by the -window, swing round in his chair and look<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_126"></a>[126]</span> -grim as he lights his tobacco with difficulty—then -smile and let the smoke pour out of his -mouth before beginning to talk, which means -that in a few minutes he has laid down the -pipe unconsciously, and that it will remain -untouched. The children come in; he opens -the French windows, and goes down the steps -to the apple tree, carrying half the children, -followed by the other half. Up he climbs, -awkwardly in his black clothes, and getting -that grim look under the strain, but smiling at -last. He picks all of the seven apples and -descends with them. The children are perfectly -silent. “This one,” he begins, “is for Annie -because she is so small. And this for Jack -because he is a good boy. And this for Claude -because he is bad and we are all sorry for him. -And this for Dorothy because she is so big.” -He gives me one, and Dorothy another to take -down to her mother, and the last he stows away.</p> - -<p>Mr Torrance was often fanciful, and as most -people said, affected, in speech. He was full -of what appeared to be slight fancies that -made others blush uncomfortably. He had rash -admirations for more conspicuously fanciful -persons, who wore extraordinary clothes or ate -or drank in some extraordinary manner. He<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_127"></a>[127]</span> -never said an unkind thing. By what aid, in -addition to the various brown breads to which -he condemned himself, did he live, and move, -and have his being with such gladness?</p> - -<p>His books are not the man. They are known -only to students at the British Museum who -get them out once and no more, for they -discover hasty compilations, ill-arranged, inaccurate, -and incomplete, and swollen to a -ridiculous size for the sake of gain. They -contain not one mention of the house under -the hill where he was born.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_128"></a>[128]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X<br /> - -<span class="smaller">THE HOUSE UNDER THE HILL</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">Though he did not write of it, Mr Torrance -would gladly talk of the house under the hill -where he was born, of the surrounding country -and its people. “I can only hope,” he would -say, “I can only hope that when I am old, ‘in -this our pinching cave,’ I shall remember -chiefly the valley of the river Uther where I -was born, and the small old house half encircled -and half-shadowed by an enormous crescent of -beech-covered hills. That is my world in spite -of everything. Those fifteen or twenty square -miles make the one real thing that I know and -cannot forget, in spite of a hundred English -scenes wantonly visited and forgotten, in spite -of London unforgotten and unintelligible.</p> - -<p>“A brook ran out of the hills where they were -nearest to us, about half a mile away. Dark -trees darkened the two springs of crystal, and -the lightest wind made a sad sound in the -leaves above them. Before it had travelled<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_129"></a>[129]</span> -a quarter of a mile the brook had gathered -about itself a brotherhood of huge trees that -always seemed to belong to it, and gave it -pomp and mystery together, if the combination -is possible. These were sunny trees, a line of -towering tall black poplars that led out from -the hills to the open agricultural land, a group -of the mightiest wych-elms I have ever seen, -and one ash-tree standing alone at the water’s -edge, the only one of its kind in the neighbourhood. -Three miles from its source the brook -ran into the main stream of the river Uther, -and beyond that I knew nothing except by -rumour and guessing. A line drawn between -the two ends of the crescent of hills would pass -through the junction of brook and river and -enclose the country which was mine entirely. -The long line of hills far off on the other side -of the valley—bare, rounded, and cloud-like -hills, whose curving ridges seemed to have -growth and change like clouds—was the -boundary of the real world, beyond which lay -the phantasmal—London, the ocean, China, the -Hesperides, Wineland, and all the islands and -all the lands that were in books and dreams.</p> - -<p>“The farm-houses of my country, and also -the manor-house, stood on either side of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_130"></a>[130]</span> -brook, low down. There was a mill and a -chain of ponds, hardly a mile from the source. -Both the ponds and the running water were -bordered thickly with sedge, which was the -home of birds far more often heard than seen.</p> - -<p>“The brook wound among little hills which -were also intersected by rough roads, green lanes, -footpaths, and deserted trackways, watery, and -hollow and dark. As the roads never went -on level ground all were more or less deeply -worn, and the overhanging beeches above and -the descending naked roots made them like -groves in a forest. When a road ran into -another or crossed it there was a farm. The -house itself was of grey-white stone, roofed with -tiles; the barn and sheds, apparently tumbling -but never tumbledown, were of dark boards -and thatch, and surrounded by a disorderly -region of nettles, remains of old buildings and -walls, small ponds either black in the shadow -of quince bushes, or emerald with duck-weed, -and a few big oaks or walnuts where the cart-horses -and their foals and a young bull or two -used to stand. A moorhen was sure to be -swimming across the dark pond with a track -of ripples like a peacock’s tail shining behind it. -Fowls scuttered about or lay dusting themselves<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_131"></a>[131]</span> -in the middle of the road, while a big black-tailed -cock perched crowing on a plough handle -or a ruined shed. A cock without a head or a -running fox stood up or drooped on the roof for -a weather-vane, but recorded only the wind of -some long past year which had finally disabled -it. The walls of outhouses facing the road were -garrulous with notices of sales and fairs to be -held shortly or held years ago.</p> - -<p>“At a point where one lane ran into another, -as it were on an island, the inn with red blinds -on its four windows looked down the road. -The inn-keeper was a farmer by profession, -but every day drank as much as he sold, except -on a market or fair day. On an ordinary day -I think he was always either looking down -the road for someone to come and drink with -him, or else consoling himself inside for lack -of company. He seemed to me a nice man, -but enormous; I always wondered how his -clothes contained him; yet he could sit on the -mower or tosser all day long in the June sun -when he felt inclined. On a market or fair -day there would be a flock of sheep or a lot -of bullocks waiting outside while the drover -smoked half a pipe and drank by the open door. -And then the landlord was nowhere to be seen:<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_132"></a>[132]</span> -I suppose he was at the market or up in the -orchard. For it was the duty of his wife, a -little mousy woman with mousy eyes, to draw -the beer when a customer came to sit or stand -among the empty barrels that filled the place. -It was Called ‘The Crown.’ They said it had -once been ‘The Crown and Cushion,’ but the -cushion was so hard to paint, and no one knew -why a crown should be cushioned or a cushion -crowned, and it was such a big name for the -shanty, that it was diminished to ‘The Crown.’ -But it had those four windows with crimson -blinds, and the landlady was said to be a Gypsy -and was followed wherever she went by a white-footed -black cat that looked as if it was really -a lady from a far country enchanted into a cat. -The Gypsy was a most Christian body. She -used to treat with unmistakeable kindness, -whenever he called at the inn, a gentleman -who was notoriously an atheist and teetotaler. -When asked upbraidingly why, she said: ‘He -seems a nice gentleman, and as he is going to a -place where there won’t be many comforts, I -think we ought to do our best to make this -world as happy as possible for him.’</p> - -<p>“Opposite to the inn was a carpenter’s shop, -full of windows, and I remember seeing the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_133"></a>[133]</span> -carpenter once at midnight there, working at -a coffin all alone in the glare in the middle of -the blackness. He was a mysterious man. -He never touched ale. He had a soft face with -silky grizzled hair and beard, large eyes, kind -and yet unfriendly, and strange gentle lips as -rosy as a pretty girl’s. I had an extraordinary -reverence for him due to his likeness to a picture -at home of the greatest of the sons of carpenters. -He was tall and thin, and walked like an over-grown -boy. Words were rare with him. I do -not think he ever spoke to me, and this silence -and his ceaseless work—and especially that one -midnight task—fascinated me. So I would -stare for an hour at a time at him and -his work, my face against the window, without -his ever seeming to notice me at all. -He had two dogs, a majestic retriever named -Ruskin who was eighteen years old, and a little -black and white mongrel named Jimmy; and -the two accompanied him and ignored one -another. One day as I was idling along towards -the shop, smelling one of those clusters -of wild carrot seeds, like tiny birds’ nests, which -are scented like a ripe pear sweeter and juicier -than ever grew on pear-tree, the carpenter came -out with a gun under one arm and a spade under<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_134"></a>[134]</span> -the other and went a short distance down the -road and then into a field which belonged to -him. I followed. No sooner had I begun to -look over the gate than the carpenter lifted his -gun and pointed it at the retriever who had his -back turned and was burying a bone in a corner -of the field. The carpenter fired, the old dog -fell in a heap with blood running out of his -mouth, and Jimmy burst out of the hedge, -snatched the bone, and disappeared. If it had -been anyone but the carpenter I should have -thought this murder a presumptuous and cruel -act; his face and its likeness taught me that -it was a just act; and that, more than anything -else, made justice inseparable in my mind -from pain and intolerable mystery. I was -overawed, and watched him from the moment -when he began to dig until all that was mortal -of the old dog was covered up. It seems he -had been ill and a burden to himself for a long -time. I thought it unjust that he should have -been shot when his back was turned, and this -question even drowned my indignation at the -mongrel’s insolence.</p> - -<p>“I knew most of the farmers and labourers, -and they were and are as distinct in my mind -as the kings of England. They were local men<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_135"></a>[135]</span> -with names so common in the churchyard that -for some time I supposed it was a storehouse, -rather than a resting-place, of farmers and -labourers. They took small notice of me, and -I was never tired of following them about the -fields, ploughing, mowing, reaping, and in the -milking sheds, in the orchards and the copses. -Nothing is more attractive to children than a -man going about his work with a kindly but -complete indifference to themselves. It is a -mistake to be always troubling to show interest -in them, whether you feel it or not. I remember -best a short, thick, dark man, with a face like -a bulldog’s, broader than it was long, the under-lip -sticking out and up and suggesting great -power and fortitude. Yet it was also a kind -face, and when he was talking I could not -take my eyes off it, smiling as it was kneaded -up into an enormous smile, and watching the -stages of the process by which it was smoothed -again. When he was on his deathbed his son, -who was a tailor, used to walk over every evening -from the town for a gossip. The son had a -wonderful skill in mimicry, and a store of tales -to employ it, but at last the old man, shedding -tears of laughter, had to beg him not to tell -his best stories because laughing hurt so much.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_136"></a>[136]</span> -He died of cancer. No man could leave that -neighbourhood and not be missed in a hundred -ways; I missed chiefly this man’s smile, which -I could not help trying to reproduce on my own -face long afterwards. But nobody could forget -him, even had there been no better reasons, -because after he died his house was never again -occupied. A labourer cultivated the garden, -but the house was left, and the vine leaves -crawled in at the broken windows and spread -wanly into the dark rooms. A storm tumbled -the chimney through the roof. No ghost was -talked of. The house was part of his mortal -remains decaying more slowly than the rest. -The labourer in the garden never pruned the -vine or the apple-trees, or touched the flower -borders. He was a wandering, three-quarter-witted -fellow who came from nowhere and had -no name but Tom. His devotion to the old -man had been like a dog’s. Friends or relatives -or home of his own he had none, or could remember -none. In fact, he had scarce any -memory; when anything out of his past life -came by chance into his head, he rushed to tell -his master and would repeat it for days with -pride and for fear of losing it, as he invariably -did. One of these memories was a nonsensical<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_137"></a>[137]</span> -rigmarole of a song which he tried to sing, but -it was no more singing than talking, and resembled -rather the whimper of a dog in its -sleep; it had to do with a squire and a Welshman, -whose accent and mistaken English might alone -have made the performance black mystery. -They tried to get his ‘real’ name out of him, -but he knew only Tom. Asked who gave it to -him, he said it was Mr Road, a former employer, -a very cruel man whom he did not like telling -about. They asked him if he was ever confirmed. -‘No,’ he said, ‘they tried, but I could -not confirm.’ He would do anything for his -master, rise at any hour of the night though he -loved his bed, and go anywhere. Summer or -Winter, he would not sleep in a house, but in a -barn. Except his master’s in the last illness, -he would not enter any house. He was fond -of beer in large quantities, but if he got drunk -with it he was ashamed of himself, and might -go off and not return for months: then one day -he would emerge from the barn, shaking himself -and smiling an awkward twisted smile and -as bashful as a baby. What a place this modern -world is for a man like that, now. I do not like -to think he is still alive in it. All the people -who could understand him are in the workhouse<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_138"></a>[138]</span> -or the churchyard. The churchyard is the only -place where he would be likely to stay long. -No prison, asylum, or workhouse, could have -kept him alive for many days.</p> - -<p>“The church was like a barn except that it was -nearly always empty, and only mice ever played -in it. Though I went to it every Sunday I -never really got over my dislike of the parson, -which began in terror. He was the only man -in the country who invariably wore black -from top to toe. One hot, shining day I was -playing in a barn, and the doors were open, so -that I saw a field of poppies making the earth -look as if it had caught fire in the sun; the -swallows were coming in and out, and I was -alone, when suddenly a black man stood in -the sunny doorway. The swallows dashed and -screamed at him angrily, and I thought that -they would destroy themselves, for they returned -again and again to within an inch of him. -I could not move. He stood still, then with a -smile and a cough he went away without having -said a word. The next time I saw him was in -the churchyard, when I was about five, and had -not yet begun to attend the Church; in fact I -had never entered it to my knowledge. The -nurse-girl wheeled me up to the churchyard<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_139"></a>[139]</span> -wall and stopped at the moment when the black -man appeared out of the church. Behind him -several men were carrying a long box between -them on their shoulders, and they also were in -complete black, and after them walked men, -women, and children, in black; one of the older -women was clinging convulsively to a stiff young -man. When they had all stopped, the parson -coughed and muttered something, which was -followed by a rustling and a silence; the woman -clinging to the young man sobbed aloud, and -her hair fell all over her cheeks like rain. -The nurse-girl had been chatting with a few -passers-by who were watching outside the wall, -but as I saw the woman’s hair fall I began to -cry and I was hurried away. Through the -lych-gate I saw a hole in the ground and everyone -looking down into it as if they had lost -something. At this I stopped crying and asked -the girl what they were looking for; but she -only boxed my ears and I cried again. When at -last she told me that there was a man ‘dead’ -in the box, and that they had put him into -the ground, I felt sure that the black man was -in some way the cause of the trouble. I remembered -the look he had given me at the barn -door, and the cough. I was filled with wonder<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_140"></a>[140]</span> -that no one had attempted to rescue the ‘dead,’ -and then with fear and awe at the power of the -black man. Whenever I saw him in the lane -I ran away, he was so very black. Nor was the -white surplice ever more than a subterfuge to -make him like the boys in the choir, while his -unnatural voice, praying or preaching, sounded -as if it came up out of the hole in the ground -where the ‘dead’ had been put away.</p> - -<p>“How glad I was always, to be back home from -the church; though dinner was ready I walked -round the garden, touching the fruit-trees one -by one, stopping a minute in a corner where I -could be unseen and yet look at the house and -the thick smoke pouring out of the kitchen -chimney. Then I rushed in and kissed my -mother. The rest of the day was very still, no -horses or carts going by, no sound of hoes, only -the cows passing to the milkers. My father -and my mother were both very silent on that -day, and I felt alone and never wanted to stray -far; if it was fine I kept to the garden and -orchard; if wet, to the barn. The day seems in -my memory to have always been either sunny -or else raining with roars of wind in the woods -on the hills; and I can hear the sound, as if it -had been inaudible on other days, of wind and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_141"></a>[141]</span> -rain in the garden trees. If I climbed up into -the old cherry-tree that forked close to the -ground I could be entirely hidden, and I used -to fancy myself alone in the world, and kept -very still and silent lest I should be found out. -But I gave up climbing the tree after the day -when I found Mrs Partridge there before me. I -never made out why she was up there, so quiet.</p> - -<p>“Mrs Partridge was a labourer’s wife who came -in two or three days a week to do the rough work. -I did not like her because she was always -bustling about with a great noise and stir, and -she did not like me because I was a spoilt, quiet -child. She was deferential to all of us, and -called me ‘Sir’; but if I dared to touch the -peel when she was baking, or the bees-wax that -she rubbed her irons on when she was ironing, -she talked as if she were queen or I were naught. -While she worked she sang in a coarse, high-pitched -voice or tried to carry on a conversation -with my mother, though she might be up in the -orchard. She was a little woman with a brown -face and alarming glittering eyes. She was -thickly covered with clothes, and when her -skirts were hoisted up to her knees, as they -usually were, she resembled a partridge. She -was as quick and plump as a partridge. She ran<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_142"></a>[142]</span> -instead of walking, her head forward, her hands -full of clothes and clothes-pegs, and her voice -resounding. No boy scrambled over gates or -fences more nimbly. She feared nothing and -nobody. She was harsh to her children, but -when her one-eyed cat ate the Sunday dinner -she could not bear to strike it, telling my mother, -‘I’ve had the poor creature more than seven -years.’ She was full of idioms and proverbs, -and talked better than any man has written -since Cobbett. One of her proverbs has stayed -fantastically in my mind, though I have forgotten -the connection—‘As one door shuts -another opens.’ It impressed me with great -mystery, and as she said it the house seemed -very dark, and, though it was broad daylight -and summer, I heard the wind howling in the -roof just as it often did at night and on -winter afternoons.</p> - -<p>“Mrs Partridge had a husband of her own size, -but with hollowed cheeks the colour of leather. -Though a slight man he had broad shoulders -and arms that hung down well away from his -body, and this, with his bowed stiff legs, gave -him a look of immense strength and stability: -to this day it is hard to imagine that such a -man could die. When I heard his horses going<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_143"></a>[143]</span> -by on a summer morning I knew that it was -six o’clock; when I saw them returning I knew -that it was four. He was the carter, and he did -nothing but work, except that once a week he -went into the town with his wife, drank a pint -of ale with her, and helped her to carry back -the week’s provisions. He needed nothing but -work, out of doors, and in the stables, and -physical rest indoors; and he was equally happy -in both. He never said anything to disturb -his clay pipe, though that was usually out. -What he thought about I do not know, and I -doubt if he did; but he could always break off -to address his horses by name, every minute or -two, in mild rebuke or cheerful congratulation, -as much for his own benefit as for theirs, to -remind himself that he had their company. He -had full responsibility for four cart-horses, a -plough, a waggon, and a dung-cart. He cared -for the animals as if they had been his own: if -they were restless at night he also lost his sleep. -Although so busy he was never in haste, and he -had time for everything save discontent. His -wife did all the talking, and he had his way -without taking the pipe out of his mouth. She -also had her own way, in all matters but one. -She was fond of dancing; he was not, and did<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_144"></a>[144]</span> -not like to see her dance. When she did so on -one tempting occasion, and confessed it, he -slept the night in the barn and she did not -dance again. There was a wonderful sympathy -between them, and I remember hearing that -when she knew that she was going to have a baby, -it was he and not she that was indisposed.</p> - -<p>“Our house was a square one of stone and tiles, -having a porch and a room over it, and all -covered up in ivy, convolvulus, honeysuckle, -and roses, that mounted in a cloud far over the -roof and projected in masses, threatening some -day to pull down all with their weight, but -never trimmed. The cherry-tree stretched out -a long horizontal branch to the eaves at one -side. In front stood two pear-trees, on a piece -of lawn which was as neat as the porch was -wild, and around their roots clustered a thicket -of lilac and syringa, hiding the vegetable-garden -beyond. These trees darkened and cooled the -house, but that did not matter. In no other -house did winter fires ever burn so brightly or -voices sound so sweet; and outside, the sun was -more brilliant than anywhere else, and the -vegetable-garden was always bordered by crimson -or yellow flowers. The road went close by, but it -was a hollow lane, and the heads of the passers-<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_145"></a>[145]</span>by -did not reach up to the bottom of our hedge, -whose roots hung down before caves that were -continually being deepened by frost. This -hedge, thickened by traveller’s joy, bramble, -and ivy, entirely surrounded us; and as it was -high as well as thick you could not look out of -it except at the sky and the hills—the road, -the neighbouring fields, and all houses being -invisible. The gate, which was reached by a -flight of steps up from the road, was half-barricaded -and all but hidden by brambles and -traveller’s joy, and the unkempt yew-tree saluted -and drenched the stranger—in one branch a -golden-crested wren had a nest year after year.</p> - -<p>“Two trees reigned at the bottom of the garden—at -one side an apple; at the other, just above -the road, a cypress twice as high as the house, -ending in a loose plume like a black cock’s tail. -The apple-tree was old, and wore as much green -in winter as in summer, because it was wrapped -in ivy, every branch was furry with lichen and -moss, and the main boughs bushy with mistletoe. -Each autumn a dozen little red apples hung on -one of its branches like a line of poetry in a -foreign language, quoted in a book. The thrush -used to sing there first in winter, and usually -sang his last evening song there, if it was a fine<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_146"></a>[146]</span> -evening. Yet the cypress was my favourite. I -thought there was something about it sinister to -all but myself. I liked the smell of it, and when -at last I went to the sea its bitterness reminded -me of the cypress. Birds were continually going -in and out of it, but never built in it. Only one -bird sang in it, and that was a small, sad bird -which I do not know the name of. It sang -there every month of the year, it might be early -or it might be late, on the topmost point of the -plume. It never sang for long, but frequently, -and always suddenly. It was black against -the sky, and I saw it nowhere else. The song -was monotonous and dispirited, so that I fancied -it wanted us to go, because it did not like the -cheerful garden, and my father’s loud laugh, -and my mother’s tripping step: I fancied it -was up there watching the clouds and very -distant things in hope of a change; but nothing -came, and it sang again, and waited, ever in -vain. I laughed at it, and was not at all sorry -to see it there, for it had stood on that perch in -all the happy days before, and so long as it -remained the days would be happy. My father -did not like the bird, but he was often looking -at it, and noted its absence as I did. The day -after my sister died he threw a stone at it—the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_147"></a>[147]</span> -one time I saw him angry—and killed it. But -a week later came another, and when he heard -it he burst into tears, and after that he never -spoke of it but just looked up to see if it was -there when he went in or out of the porch. We -had taller trees in the neighbourhood, such as -the wych-elms and the poplars by the brook, -but this was a solitary stranger and could be seen -several miles away like a black pillar, as the -old cherry could in blossom-time, like a white -dome. You were seldom out of sight of it. It -was a station for any bird flying to or from the -hills. A starling stopped a minute, piped and -flew off. The kestrel was not afraid to alight -and look around. The nightjar used it. At -twilight it was encircled by midges, and the -bats attended them for half an hour. Even by -day it had the sinister look which was not -sinister to me: some of the night played truant -and hid in it throughout the sunshine. Often -I could see nothing, when I looked out of my -window, but the tree and the stars that set -round it, or the mist from the hills. What -with this tree, and the fruit-trees, and the -maples in the hedge, and the embowering of -the house, I think the birds sometimes forgot -the house. In the mornings, in bed, I saw<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_148"></a>[148]</span> -every colour on the woodpigeon, and the ring -on his neck, as he flew close by without swerving. -At breakfast my father would say, ‘There’s a -kestrel.’ We looked up and saw nothing, but -on going to the window, there was the bird -hovering almost above us. I suppose its shadow -or its blackening of the sky made him aware -of it before he actually saw it.</p> - -<p>“Next to us—on still days we heard the soft -bell rung in the yard there at noon—was the -manor-house, large, but unnoticeable among its -trees. I knew nothing about the inside of it, -but I went all over the grounds, filled my pockets -with chestnuts, got a peach now and then from -the gardener, picked up a peacock’s feather. -Wonderfully beautiful ladies went in and out -of that old house with the squire. A century -back he would have been a pillar of the commonwealth: -he was pure rustic English, and his -white hair and beard had an honourable look -as if it had been granted to him for some rare -service; no such beards are to be found now in -country-houses. I do not know what he did: -I doubt if there is anything for such a man to -do to-day except sit for his portrait to an -astonished modern painter. I think he knew men -as well as horses; at least he knew everyone<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_149"></a>[149]</span> -in that country, had known them all when he -and they were boys. He was a man as English, -as true to the soil, as a Ribston pippin.</p> - -<p>“The woods on the hills were his, or at least -such rights as anybody had in them were his. -As for me, I got on very well in them with no -right at all. Now, home and the garden were -so well known, so safe, and so filled with us, -that they seemed parts of us, and I only crept -a little deeper into the core when I went to bed -at night, like a worm in a big sweet apple. But -the woods on the hills were utterly different, -and within them you could forget that there -was anything in the world but trees and yourself, -an insignificant self, so wide and solitary were -they. The trees were mostly beeches and yews, -massed closely together. Nothing could grow -under them. Except for certain natural sunny -terraces not easily found, they covered the whole -hills from top to bottom, even in the steepest -parts where you could slide, run, and jump the -whole distance down—about half a mile—in -two minutes. The soil was dead branches and -dead leaves of beech and yew. Many of the -trees were dead: the stumps stood upright -until they were so rotten that I could overturn -them with a touch. Others hung slanting<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_150"></a>[150]</span> -among the boughs of their companions, or were -upheld by huge cables of honeysuckle or -traveller’s joy which had once climbed up them -and flowered over their crests. Many had -mysterious caverns at their roots, and as it were -attic windows high up where the owls nested. -The earth was a honeycomb of rabbits’ burrows -and foxes’ earths among the bony roots of the -trees, some of them stuffed with a century of -dead leaves.</p> - -<p>“Where the slope was least precipitous or had -a natural ledge, two or three tracks for timber-carriages -had once been made. But these had -not been kept up, and were not infallible even -as footpaths. They were, however, most useful -guides to the terraces, where the sun shone and -I could see the cypress and my mother among -the sunflowers, and the far-away hills.</p> - -<p>“On my ninth birthday they gave me an old -horn that had been a huntsman’s, and when I -was bold and the sun was bright, I sometimes -blew it in the woods, trembling while the echoes -roamed among the gulfs which were hollowed -in the hillsides, and my mother came out into -the little garden far off. During the autumn -and winter the huntsman blew his horn in the -woods often for a whole day together. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_151"></a>[151]</span> -root caves and old earths gave the fox more than -a chance. The horses were useless. The hounds -had to swim rather than run in perpetual dead -leaves. If I saw the fox I tried hard not to -shout and betray him, but the temptation was -very strong to make the echo, for I was proud -of my halloo, and I liked to see the scarlet coats, -the lordly riders and the pretty ladies, and to -hear the questing hound and horn, and the -whips calling Ajax, Bravery, Bannister, Fury -Nell, and the rest. Then at last I was glad to -see the pack go by at the day’s end, with sleepy -heads, taking no notice of me and waving tails -that looked clever as if they had eyes and ears in -them, and to hear the clatter of horses dying round -the end of the crescent into the outer world.</p> - -<p>“Nobody took heed of the woods except the -hunters. The timber was felled if at all by the -west wind. The last keeper had long ago left -his thatched cottage under the hill, where the -sun shone so hot at midday on the reed-thatched -shed and the green mummy of a stoat hanging -on the wall. So I met nobody in the woods. -I took an axe there day after day for a week -and chopped a tree half through, unmolested -except by the silence, which, however, wore me -out with its protest.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_152"></a>[152]</span></p> - -<p>“The woods ended at the top in a tangle of -thorns, and it was there I saw my first fox. I -was crawling among some brambles, amusing -myself with biting off the blackberries, when a -fox jumped up out of a tuft and faced me, his -eyes on the level with mine. I was pleased as -well as startled, never took my eyes off him, and -presently began to crawl forward again. But -at this the fox flashed his teeth at me with a -snap, and was off before I could think of anything -to say. High above these thorns stood -four Scotch firs, forming a sort of gateway by -which I usually re-entered the woods. Gazing -up their tall stems that moved slowly and -softly like a grasshopper’s horns, as if they were -breathing, I took my last look at the sky before -plunging under beech and yew. There were -always squirrels in one of them, chasing one -another clattering up and down the bark, or -chattering at me, close at hand, as if their nerves -were shattered with surprise and indignation. -When they had gone out of sight I began to run—faster -and faster, running and sliding down with -a force that carried me over the meadow at the -foot, and across the road to the steps and home. -I had ten years in that home and in those woods. -Then my father died; I went to school; I<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_153"></a>[153]</span> -entered an office. Those ten years were reality. -Everything since has been scarcely more real -than the world was when it was still cut off by -the hills across the valley, and I looked lazily -towards it from under the cypress where the -little bird sang. There is nothing to rest on, -nothing to make a man last like the old men I -used to see in cottage gardens or at gateways -in the valley of the Uther.”</p> - -<p>“Well,” said Mr Morgan once, “I don’t often -agree with Mr Torrance, but I am very glad he -exists.”</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_154"></a>[154]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI<br /> - -<span class="smaller">MR STODHAM, THE RESPECTABLE MAN, -AND THE DRYAD</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">To Mr Stodham, I think, Mr Torrance’s books -were the man. He—perhaps he alone in -England—possessed a full set of the thirty-three -volumes produced by Mr Torrance under -his own name in thirteen years. “It is wonderful,” -said Ann once, “that the dancing of a -pen over a sheet of paper can pay the rent and -the baker’s bill, and it hardly seems right. -But, still, it appears there are people born that -can do nothing else, and they must live like -the rest of us.... And I will say that Mr -Torrance is one of the best of us, though he -has that peculiarity.”</p> - -<p>Mr Stodham could not trust himself to speak. -He really liked Ann: furthermore, he knew that -she was wiser than he: finally, everyone at that -moment had something better to think of, because -Jack and Roland had put on the gloves. Mr -Stodham, consequently, quoted George Borrow:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_155"></a>[155]</span></p> - -<p>“There’s the wind on the heath, brother; if -I could only feel that, I would gladly live for -ever. Dosta, we’ll now go to the tents and put -on the gloves; and I’ll try to make you feel -what a sweet thing it is to be alive, brother.”</p> - -<p>Jack overheard him, and at the end of the -round said, “What was that, Mr Stodham? -say it again.” When the words of Jasper had -been repeated, “Jolly good,” said Jack, “but -what puzzles me is how a man who knew that -could bother to write a book. There must have -been something the matter with him. Perhaps -he didn’t really believe what he wrote.” -And so they had another round.</p> - -<p>Mr Stodham liked everything at Abercorran -House. Liking was his chief faculty, and there -it had unstinted exercise. Probably he liked -the very wife whom he escaped by going either -to the country or to Abercorran House. An -accident had first brought him among the -Morgans. One day as he happened to be -passing down the farm lane a child threw a ball -unintentionally over into the Wilderness. After -it went Mr Stodham in an instant, not quite -missing the nails at the top of the fence. The -long grass of the Wilderness and his own bad -sight kept the ball hidden until the child went<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_156"></a>[156]</span> -away in despair, unknown to him, for he continued -the search. There perhaps he would -have been searching still, if the Wilderness had -not been built over, and if Roland had not come -along and found man and ball almost in the -same moment. Here the matter could not end. -For Mr Stodham, unawares, had been reduced -by a nail in the fence to a condition which the -public does not tolerate. It seems that he -offered to wait for nightfall when Roland had -pointed out his misfortune. He was stubborn, -to the verge of being abject, in apologising for -his presence, and, by implication, for his existence, -and in not wishing to cause any trouble -to Roland or the family. Gently but firmly -Roland lured him upstairs and gave him a pair -of trousers beyond reproach. On the following -day when he reappeared, bearing the trousers -and renewed apologies, the family, out in the -yard, was in full parliament assembled. He -made a little speech, cheered by everyone but -Higgs. Presumably he was so fascinated by -the scene that the cheering did not disconcert -him. He could not get away, especially as his -stick had been seized by Spot the fox-terrier, -who was now with apparently no inconvenience -to himself, being whirled round and round on<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_157"></a>[157]</span> -the end of it by Jack. Ann came out with his -own trousers thoroughly reformed, and she had -to be thanked. Lastly, Mr Morgan carried him -off before the stick had been recovered. Next -day, therefore, he had to come again in search -of the stick, a priceless favourite before Spot -had eaten it. Mr Morgan consoled him and -cemented the acquaintance by giving him an -ash stick with a handle formed by Nature in the -likeness of a camel’s head. Mr Morgan said -that the stick had been cut on Craig-y-Dinas—the -very place where the ash stick was cut, which -a certain Welshman was carrying on London -Bridge when he was espied by a magician, who -asked to be taken to the mother tree, which in -as long as it takes to walk three hundred miles -was done, with the result that a cave was found -on Craig-y-Dinas, full of treasure which was -guarded by King Arthur and his knights, who -were, however, sleeping a sleep only to be disturbed -by a certain bell, which the Welshman -by ill luck did ring, with the predicted result, -that the king and his knights rose up in their -armour and so terrified him that he forgot -the word which would have sent them to sleep -again, and he dropped all his treasure, ran for -his life, and could never more find cave, stick, or<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_158"></a>[158]</span> -magician for all his seeking. Mr Stodham -responded in a sententious pretty speech, saying -in effect that with such a stick he needed no -other kind of treasure than those it would inevitably -conduct him to—the hills, rivers, woods, -and meadows of the home-counties, and some -day, he hoped, to Craig-y-Dinas itself.</p> - -<p>Thus Mr Stodham came again and again, to -love, honour, and obey the ways of Abercorran -House, just as he did the entirely different ways -of Mrs Stodham’s house. He, and no other, -taught Philip the way to that piece of country -which became ours. Harry and Lewis, still -under ten, awakened in him a faculty for spinning -yarns. What they were nobody but those three -knew; for the performance was so special and -select that the two boys formed the sole audience. -They revealed nothing of what enchanted them. -Or was there anything more than at first appeared -in Harry’s musing remark on being questioned -about Mr Stodham’s stories: “Mr Stodham’s -face is like a rat,” a remark which was accompanied -by a nibbling grimace which caused -smiles of recognition and some laughter? -“Yes,” added Lewis, penitent at the laughter -he had provoked, “a <i>very good</i> rat!” Perhaps -the shy, sandy man’s shrunken face was worked<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_159"></a>[159]</span> -up to an unwonted—and therefore comical—freedom -of expression in the excitement of these -tales, and this fascinated the boys and made -them his firm supporters. He was a tall, thin, -sandy-haired, sandy-bearded man with spectacles. -As if tobacco smoke had mummified him, his -face was of a dried yellow. He stooped slightly -and walked rapidly with long strides. Nobody -had professed to find anything great or good -in him, yet several different kinds of men spoke -of him with liking as well as pity. If there was -something exceptional about this most ordinary -man, it was his youthfulness. It had been said -that he was too dull to grow old. But youthful -he was, though it is hard to say how, since he -truly was dull, and if he had not been indolent -must have been a bore—but he was too modest -for anyone to allow him to bore. As you -walked behind him you had little doubt of -his youthfulness. Something in the loose-jointed -lightness and irresponsibility of his gait -suggested a boy, and if you had been following -him with this thought, and he turned round -to greet you, the wrinkled, smoky face was a -great surprise. There was something in his -nature corresponding to this loose-jointed walk. -The dogs, I think, knew it: they could do what<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_160"></a>[160]</span> -they liked with him, and for them he carried -sugar as a regular cargo.</p> - -<p>Thus, Mr Stodham began to be interwoven -with that fellowship. I was perhaps too old -for his romantic tales, but I have heard him -telling Mr Morgan what he considered interesting -in his own life. Whatever it was, it revealed -his shyness, or his excitability, or his innocence. -Once he gave a long explanation of how he came -to set an uncommon value on a certain book -which he was lending to Mr Morgan. Some -winters before, something caused him to wake -at midnight and sit up to listen, in spite of the -usual powerful inclination to sleep again. At -a sharp noise on the pane he threw up the -window. All the flints of the road were clear -in an unusual light. The white face of a policeman -was looking up at him, and he heard the -words “Fire!... Come down.” Rapidly -half dressing as if executing an order which he -did not understand, he was outside on the -pavement in a minute. It was next door. -The building was losing all resemblance to a -barber’s shop; like mad birds the flames flew -across it and out at the shuttered windows. -The policeman was hammering at the door, to -waken those who were in their beds above the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_161"></a>[161]</span> -fire. Heavily they slept, and some minutes -passed before a man came down carrying an -umbrella, a woman arranging her hair. The -shriek of a cat followed them out of the door, -but so also did the flames. Soon the shop was -an oblong box containing one great upright -body of fire, through which could be seen the -twisted skeleton remains of iron bedsteads. -Quietly the street had become packed with -onlookers—curious neighbours, passers-by, and -a few night-wanderers who had souls above -merely keeping warm by standing against the -walls of bakeries. There were three fire engines. -With a low hum the jets of water yielded themselves -to the fire and were part of it. Suddenly -a fireman noticed that Mr Stodham’s own window -was lit from within, thought that the flames -had penetrated so far, and was about to direct -the hose on it when Mr Stodham shook off the -charm of the tumultuous glare to explain that -he had left a lamp burning. The man went -with him into the house, but could find no fire. -Left alone in his room Mr Stodham noticed that -it was hot, pleasantly hot for a January midnight. -The wall that he leaned against was -pleasant until he remembered the fire on the -other side. He made haste to save his papers.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_162"></a>[162]</span> -Instead of sorting them roughly there, he proposed -to remove, not the separate drawers, -but the whole desk. He forgot that it had only -entered the house, in the first place, after having -the castors detached, and omitting to do this -now, he wedged it firmly between the walls and -so barricaded the main passage of the house. -He took out all the contents of all the drawers, -deposited them with a neighbour whom he -had never before seen. Then he returned to his -room. He was alone with his books, and had -to choose among them, which he should take -and save. They numbered several hundred, -including a shelf of the very first books he had -read to himself. A large proportion consisted -of the books of his youth. Having been lived -through by the eager, docile Stodham, these -poems, romances, essays, autobiographies, had -each a genuine personality, however slight the -difference of its cover from its neighbour’s. -Another class represented aspirations, regrets, -oblivions: half cut, dustier than the rest, -these wore strange, sullen, ironical, or actually -hostile looks. Some had been bought because -it was inevitable that a young man should have -a copy. Others, chiefly volumes in quarto or -folio, played something like the parts of family<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_163"></a>[163]</span> -portraits in a house of one of the new-rich. An -unsuspecting ostentation had gone with some -affection to their purchase. They gave a hint -of “the dark backward and abysm of time” to -that small room, dingy but new.... He -leaned against the hot wall, receiving their -various looks, returning them. Several times -he bent forward to clutch this one or that, but -saw another which he could not forsake for it, -and so left both. He moved up close to the -rows: he stood on tip-toe, he knelt. Some -books he touched, others he opened. He put -each one back. The room was silent with -memory. He might have put them all in safety -by this time. The most unexpected claims -were made. For example, there was a black-letter -“Morte d’Arthur” in olive calf. He had -paid so much for it that he had to keep its -existence secret: brown paper both concealed -and protected it. He did, in fact, put this -with a few others, chosen from time to time, -on a chair. Only a very few were without -any claims—histories and the like, of which -there are thousands of copies, all the same. The -unread and never-to-be-read volumes put in -claims unexpectedly. No refusal could be made -without a qualm. He looked at the select<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_164"></a>[164]</span> -pile on the chair dissatisfied. Rather than -take them only he would go away empty. “You -had better look sharp, sir,” said a fireman, -vaulting over the desk. Mr Stodham looked at -the mute multitude of books and saw all in a -flash. Nevertheless not one could he make up -his mind to rescue. But on the mantelpiece -lay a single book until now unnoticed—a small -eighteenth century book in worn contemporary -binding, an illustrated book of travels in Africa -by a Frenchman—which he had long ago paid -twopence for and discontinued his relations -with it. He swiftly picked up this book and -was, therefore, able to lend it to Mr Morgan for -the sake of the plates. But after all he saved -all his other books also. The fire did not reach -his house, and the one thing damaged was the -desk which the firemen had to leap on to and -over in passing through to the back of the -house.</p> - -<p>Mr Stodham, in spite of professing a poor -opinion of the subject, was delighted in his quiet -way to speak of himself. He was at this time -a nearly middle-aged clerk, disappointed in a -tranquil style, and beginning to regard it as -something to his credit that when he had been -four years married he had talked a good deal<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_165"></a>[165]</span> -of going to the colonies. If only he had gone—his -imagination was unequal to the task of -seeing what might have happened if only he -had gone. The regret or pretence of it gave -him a sort of shadowy grandeur by suggesting -that it was from a great height he had fallen to -his present position in a suburban maisonette. -Here by some means he had secured to himself -the exclusive rights to a little room known as -“The Study.” This room was narrower than -it was high, and allowed no more than space -for his table between the two walls of books, -when he sat facing the French window, with -the door behind. He looked out on a pink -almond-tree, and while this flowered he could see -nothing else but the tree and the south-east -sky above it; at other seasons the hind parts -of many houses like his own were unmistakeable. -At night a green blind was let down over -the window before the lamp was lit. In this -room, and in no other place but Abercorran -House, he was at home. Seated at that table, -smoking, he felt equal to anything with which -his wife or the world could afflict him. He -desired no change in the room, beyond a slowly -increasing length to accommodate his increasing -books. He would have liked to open the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_166"></a>[166]</span> -windows more often than, being of the French -pattern, was deemed safe. The room was -completely and unquestionably his own. For -his wife it was too shabby and too much out of -her influence; she would not take her fingers -from the door-handle when she had to enter -it. His children were stiff and awed in it, -because in earlier days he had been strict in -demanding silence in its neighbourhood. Much -as he wished that they would forget the old -rule they could not; he liked to see them standing -at the door looking towards him and the -window, but they made haste to be off. As -to the servant, she dreaded being caught in the -room since the mistress had commanded her to -dust it daily, and the master to leave it to him.</p> - -<p>Mr Morgan, Mr Torrance, and in later years -myself, he admitted to the Study. Acquaintances -he received with his wife in their clean -and expensive drawing-room. Husband and -wife were in harmony when entertaining a few -of those whom Mrs Stodham called their friends. -On these rare occasions the defensive combination -of her slightly defiant pride and his kindly -resignation was a model of unconscious tact. -If there was a man—which seldom came about—Mr -Stodham would ask him into the Study.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_167"></a>[167]</span> -The gas was slowly lighted, the gas-stove more -slowly or not at all. The intruder would remark -what a lot of books there were, and how he -never had any time for reading. There was -only one chair, and he was compelled to sit in -it and to light a cigarette. Mr Stodham himself -was loth to smoke there in profane company, -but dallied with an unaccustomed cigarette, -or, if he took a pipe, soon rapped out on the -stove with it some variation upon the theme of -discontent. In either case his gentle but disturbed -presence hung oppressively on the visitor, -who very soon took the hint from that helpless -but determined face, to propose a return to the -drawing-room. There Mrs Stodham frequently -made the remark: “What a lot of books -John has,” nodding complacently and with the -implication partly that she despised them, -partly that she saw their worth as a family -distinction. At the end of such an evening or -after any unpleasantness Mr Stodham would -go into the Study, stick an unlit pipe between -his teeth, open a book and read very slowly, -stretching his legs out, for five minutes, then -sigh, stand up and look along the rows of -books without seeing them, and go up to bed -before he had defined his dissatisfaction.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_168"></a>[168]</span></p> - -<p>The Study was the scene of the most extraordinary -thing he had to relate. Once when -he had been lying for several days in bed, weak -and fevered, he had a strong desire to go downstairs -to the Study. Darkness and tea-time -were near, his wife and children were out, -doubtless the servant was reading something -by the light of the red-hot kitchen grate. The -house was silent. Slowly the invalid went -down and laid his fingers on the handle of his -door, which was opposite the foot of the stairs. -An unusual feeling of quiet expectancy had -stolen on him; nothing, he said, could have -astonished him at that moment. He had, -however, no idea of what he was expecting until -he had opened the door to its full extent. Thus -was disclosed, between his table and the window, -a beautiful female figure, half sitting, half reclining, -as if asleep, among a number of books -which had remained on the floor during his illness. -Though he had not put on his spectacles -before coming down he saw perfectly, so clearly, -as he said, that she seemed to gleam, as if it was -still full day with her. Her beautiful long -black hair was confined by a narrow fillet of -gold, which made clear the loveliness of her -head. He said that only Mr Torrance could<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_169"></a>[169]</span> -describe her properly. No, he affirmed, if -people smiled, it did not occur to him that the -nude looked awkward near a gas-stove. Nor had -she any more need of its warmth than the Elgin -Marbles or the Bacchus in Titian’s “Bacchus -and Ariadne.” Yet she was not of marble or -paint, but of flesh, though he had seen nothing -of the kind in his life. Her shoulders moved -with her breathing, and this as well as her -attitude proclaimed that she was mourning, -some seconds before he heard her sob. He -thought that the figure and posture were the -same as those in a Greek statue which he had -seen long before, in London or Paris. They had -the remoteness and austerity of marble along -with something delicate, transient, and alive. -But if there could have been a doubt whether -she was flesh or stone, there was none that she -was divine. In what way she was divine he -could not tell, but certainly she was, though -in no visible way was she different from the -women of pictures and statues. He did not -feel that she would notice him. He was not -shocked, or curious, but calm and still expectant. -He drew a deep breath and tried to make his -trembling body stand quite still by leaning -against the wall to watch. He did not suppose<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_170"></a>[170]</span> -that she had come into his room in the ordinary -way. He had, on the other hand, a conviction -that she had something to do with his books, -that she had emerged from them or one of -them. A gap in the bottom shelf, where stood -the largest books, caught his eye and thrust -itself forward as a cave whence she had come. -Yet she was as white as Aphrodite newly risen -from the unsailed ocean, and she diffused a -sense of open air, of space, of the wild pure air, -about her, as if she lay upon a rock at the sea -edge or among mountain flowers instead of in -this narrow room. He concluded in a reasonable -way that she was one of the poets’ nymphs -whom he had so often read of with lazy credulity. -Actually the words ran into his mind:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent2">“Arethusa arose</div> - <div class="verse indent3">From her couch of snows</div> - <div class="verse indent0">In the Acroceraunian mountains—</div> - <div class="verse indent3">From cloud and from crag,</div> - <div class="verse indent3">With many a jag,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Shepherding her bright fountains.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>But he did not accept her as the Sicilian -river. Other words crept through his mind, -as of “lorn Urania ... most musical of -mourners,” and of “lost Echo” seated “amid -the voiceless mountains.” Still his brain flew<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_171"></a>[171]</span> -on, next causing him to see in her an incarnation -of the morning star, for from brow to foot she -was very bright. But he came back again to -the idea of some goddess, or muse, or grace, or -nymph, or Dryad—the word Dryad recurring -several times as if by inspiration; and thereafter -he referred to her as the Dryad.</p> - -<p>It seemed to be the sound of the door-handle -released some time after the door was closed -that caused her suddenly to become silent and -to raise her sea-gray glittering eyes towards -him. She was gasping for breath. “Air,” -she cried, “Air—the wide air and light—air -and light.” Mr Stodham rushed forward past -her and threw open one of the French windows. -She turned towards the air, drinking it with -her lips and also with her hands which opened -and closed with motions like leaves under -water. Mr Stodham could not open the second -window. “Air,” cried the Dryad. So he -thrust steadily and then violently at the frame -with his whole body until the window gave -way, splintering and crashing. Still moving -as if drowning and vainly trying to rise, the -Dryad cried out for more of the air which now -streamed into the Study. By stretching out -her hands now up and now on either side she<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_172"></a>[172]</span> -implored to be surrounded by an ocean of air. -To Mr Stodham this was a command. Sideways -with head lowered he leaned heavily against -both walls in turn, struggling to overthrow -them. He strode backwards and forwards along -the bookshelves, striking fiercely here and there -in the hope that the wall would yield and -let in the heavenly air for the Dryad. When -he thought this vain he ran from room to room -throwing open or smashing each window until -all had been done. “More air,” he shouted. -The last room was the drawing-room. Its -windows having been smashed, he set about -doing what he had run out of his study to do. -In the middle of the drawing-room he began to -make a fire. From floor to ceiling the eager -flames leapt at a bound; a widening circle of -carpet smouldered; and Mr Stodham, crouching -low, shivering, holding his hands to the heat, -muttered “More air,” like an incantation. -“The Dryad must have more air. We must -all have more air. Let the clean fire burn down -these walls and all the walls of London. So -there will be more air, and she will be free, all -will be free.” As the carpet began to smoulder -under him he hopped from one foot to another, -not muttering now, but shrieking, “More air,”<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_173"></a>[173]</span> -and at last leaping high as the flames, he ran -straight out into the street. He ran as if he -were trying to escape himself—which he was; -for his nightgown and dressing-gown flared out -in sparks behind him, and from these he was -running. He twisted and leapt in his race, -as if he had a hope of twisting or leaping out of -the flames....</p> - -<p>This scene was regarded by us as humorous—I -suppose because we knew that Mr Stodham -had survived it—but by Ann as terrible. She -had a great kindness for Mr Stodham; she -even proposed to deliver him from his wife -by providing him with a room at Abercorran -House: but if he was not content with his -servitude he could not imagine another state....</p> - -<p>Probably he fell down unconscious from his -burns and exhaustion: he remembered no -more when many days later the delirium left -him. That he had attempted to set his -house on fire was noted as an extraordinary -frenzy of influenza: Mrs Stodham, suspecting -a malicious motive for starting the fire in her -drawing-room, particularly resented it. Such -portions of the story as he betrayed in his -delirium drove her to accuse him of having a -shameful and disgusting mind.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_174"></a>[174]</span></p> - -<p>On coming down to the Study from the sick -room again he saw no Dryad. He opened -wide the new French windows, and stood looking -at the dark bole of the almond-tree, slender -and straight, and all its blossom suspended in -one feathery pile against the sky. The airy -marble of the white clouds, the incorporeal -sweetness of the flowers, the space and majesty -of the blue sky, the freshness of the air, each -in turn and all together recalled the Dryad. -He shed tears in an intense emotion which was -neither pleasure nor pain.</p> - -<p>Aurelius had a great admiration for Mr -Stodham on the ground that he did not write a -poem about the Dryad. The story appealed -also to Ann. She referred in awe to “Mr -Stodham’s statue.” She said: “There was a -statue in that condition in the church at home. -Some renowned artist carved it for a memorial -to the Earl’s only daughter. But I could not -abide it in the cold, dark, old place. It wanted -to be out under the ash-trees, or in among the -red roses and ferns. I did think it would have -looked best of all by the waterfall. These -statues are a sort of angels, and they don’t seem -natural under a roof with ordinary people. Out -of doors it is different, or it would be, though<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_175"></a>[175]</span> -I haven’t seen angels or statues out of doors. -But I have seen bathers, and they look as -natural as birds.”</p> - -<p>“You are right, Ann,” said Mr Morgan, -“and prettier than birds. The other Sunday -when I was out walking early I found a path -that took me for some way alongside a stream. -There was a Gypsy caravan close to the path, -three or four horses scattered about, an old -woman at the fire, and several of the party in -the water. I hurried on because I saw that the -swimmers were girls. But there was no need -to hurry. Two of them, girls of about fifteen -with coal-black hair, caught sight of me, and -climbed out on to the bank before my eyes -to beg. I walked on quickly to give them a -chance of reconsidering the matter, but it was -no use. Sixpence was the only thing that -would turn them back. I wish now I had not -been so hasty in giving it. The girl put it in -her mouth, after the usual blessing, and ran -back with her companion to the water. They -wanted money as well as air, Stodham. Your -visitor was less alive.”</p> - -<p>“For shame, sir,” interjected Ann, “she -was not a Gypsy. She was an honourable -statue, and there is no laugh in the case at all.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_176"></a>[176]</span></p> - -<p>“Oh, but there is, Ann, and there always -will be a laugh for some one in these matters -so long as some one else chooses to be as solemn -as a judge in public about them, and touchy, -too, Ann. Don’t let us pretend or even try -to be angels. We have not the figure for it. -I think there is still a long future for men and -women, if they have more and more air, and -enough sixpences to let them bathe, for example, -in peace.”</p> - -<p>“Very good,” concluded Ann, “but a bit -parsonified, too.” She would have added -something, but could no longer ignore the fact -that close by stood the tall old watercress-man, -Jack Horseman, patiently waiting for the right -moment to touch his hat. His Indian complexion -had come back to the old soldier, he -was slightly tipsy, and he had a bunch of cowslips -in his hat. Mr Morgan disappeared. Ann -went in with the watercress for change. Philip -and I took possession of Jack, to ask if he -had found that blackthorn stick he had often -promised us.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_177"></a>[177]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII<br /> - -<span class="smaller">GREEN AND SCARLET</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">One evening Aurelius was telling Mr Stodham -about the “battle of the green and scarlet.” -“It took place in your country,” said he to the -good man, too timid to be incredulous.</p> - -<p>“No,” answered Mr Stodham, “I never -heard of it.”</p> - -<p>“You shall,” said Aurelius, and told the tale.</p> - -<p>“The first thing that I can remember is that -a tall, gaunt man in green broke out of a dark -forest, leaping extravagantly, superhumanly, -but rhythmically, and wildly singing; and -that he was leading an army to victory. As -he carved and painted himself on my mind I -knew without effort what had gone before this -supreme moment.</p> - -<p>“It was late afternoon in winter. No light -came from the misted, invisible sky, but the -turf of the bare hill-top seemed of itself to -breathe up a soft illumination. Where this -hill-top may be I know not, but at the time of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_178"></a>[178]</span> -which I am speaking I was on foot in broad -daylight and on a good road in the county of -Hampshire.</p> - -<p>“The green man, the extravagant leaper and -wild singer, broke out of the hillside forest at -the head of a green army. His leaping and his -dancing were so magnificent that his followers -might at first have been mistaken for idle -spectators. The enemy came, clad in scarlet, -out of the forest at the opposite side of the hill-top. -The two were advancing to meet upon -a level plateau of smooth, almost olive turf....</p> - -<p>“For days and nights the steep hillside forest -had covered the manœuvres of the forces. -Except one or two on each side they had seen -and heard nothing of one another, so dark -were the trees, the mists so dense and of such -confusing motion; and that those few had seen -or heard their enemies could only be guessed, -for they were found dead. Day and night the -warriors saw pale mist, dark trees, darker earth, -and the pale faces of their companions, alive -or dead. What they heard was chiefly the -panting of breathless men on the steeps, but -sometimes also the drip of the sombre crystal -mist-beads, the drenched flight of great birds -and their shrieks of alarm or of resentment<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_179"></a>[179]</span> -at the invaders, the chickadeedee of little birds -flitting about them without fear, the singing of -thrushes in thorns at the edges of the glades.</p> - -<p>“In the eventless silence of the unknown -forest each army, and the scarlet men more -than the green, had begun to long for the conflict, -if only because it might prove that they were -not lost, forgotten, marooned, in the heart of -the mist, cut off from time and from all humanity -save the ancient dead whose bones lay in the -barrows under the beeches. Therefore it was -with joy that they heard the tread of their -enemies approaching across the plain. When -they could see one another it was to the scarlet -men as if they had sighted home; to the green -men it was as if a mistress was beckoning. -They forgot the endless strange hills, the dark -trees, the curst wizard mist. It no longer -seemed to them that the sheep-bells, bubbling -somewhere out of sight, came from flocks who -were in that world which they had unwillingly -and unwittingly left for ever.</p> - -<p>“The scarlet men were very silent; if there -were songs in the heads of two or three, none -sang. They looked neither to left nor to right; -they saw not their fellows, but only the enemy. -The breadth of the plain was very great to them.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_180"></a>[180]</span> -With all their solidity they could hardly endure -the barren interval—it had been planned that -they should wait for the charge, but it was felt -now that such a pause might be too much for -them. Ponderous and stiff, not in a straight -line, nor in a curve, nor with quite natural -irregularity, but in half a dozen straight lines -that never made one, they came on, like rocks -moving out against the tide. I noticed that -they were modern red-coats armed with rifles, -their bayonets fixed.</p> - -<p>“The green men made a curved irregular front -like the incoming sea. They rejoiced separately -and together in these minutes of approach. -And they sang. Their song was one which the -enemy took to be mournful because it had in -it the spirit of the mountain mists as well as of -the mountains. It saddened the hearts of the -enemy mysteriously; the green men themselves -it filled, as a cup with wine, with the certainty -of immortality. They turned their eyes frequently -towards their nearest companions, or -they held their heads high, so that their gaze -did not take in the earth or anything upon it. -The enemy they scarcely saw. They saw chiefly -their leaping leader and his mighty twelve.</p> - -<p>“The first love of the scarlet men for the enemy<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_181"></a>[181]</span> -had either died, or had turned into hate, fear, -indignation, or contempt. There may have -been joy among them, but all the passions of -the individuals were blended into one passion—if -such it could be called—of the mass, part -contempt for the others, part confidence in -themselves. But among the green men first -love had grown swiftly to a wild passion of joy.</p> - -<p>“The broad scarlet men pushed forward -steadily.</p> - -<p>“The tall green hero danced singing towards -them. His men leaped after him—first a -company of twelve, who might have been his -brethren; then the whole green host, lightly -and extravagantly. The leader towered like -a fountain of living flame. Had he stood still -he must have been gaunt and straight like a -beech-tree that stands alone on the crest of a -sea-beholding hill. He was neither young nor -old—or was he both young and old like the gods? -In his blue eyes burnt a holy and joyous fire. -He bore no weapon save a dagger in his right -hand, so small that to the enemy he appeared -unarmed as he leaped towards them. First he -hopped, then he leaped with one leg stretched -forward and very high, and curved somewhat -in front of the other, while at the same time<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_182"></a>[182]</span> -the arm on the opposite side swung across his -body. But, in fact, whenever I looked at him—and -I saw chiefly him—he was high in the air, -with his head uplifted and thrown back, his knee -almost at the height of his chin. He also sang -that seeming sorrowful melody of the mountain -joy, accented to an extravagant exultation by -his leaping and the flashing of his eyes.</p> - -<p>“If he had not been there doubtless the twelve -would have astonished the scarlet men and myself -just as much, for they too were tall, danced -the same leaping dance, sang the mountain -song with the same wild and violent joy, and -were likewise armed only with short daggers.</p> - -<p>“Suddenly the leader stopped; the twelve -stopped; the green army stopped; all were -silent. The scarlet men continued to advance, -not without glancing at one another for the -first time, with inquiry in their looks, followed -by scorn; they expected the enemy to turn and -fly. They had no sooner formed this opinion -than the tall green leader leaped forward again -singing, the twelve leaped after him, the sea-like -edge of the green army swayed onward. -Almost a smile of satisfaction spread over the -stiff faces of their opponents, for there was now -but a little distance between the armies; how<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_183"></a>[183]</span> -easily they would push through that frivolous -prancing multitude—if indeed it ever dared to -meet their onset. This was the one fear of the -scarlet men, that the next minute was not to -see the clash and the victory, that they would -have to plunge once more into the forest, the -mist, the silence, after a foe that seemed to them -as inhuman as those things and perhaps related -to them.</p> - -<p>“Suddenly again the green leader was rigid, -his song ceased. The twelve, the whole green -army, were as statues. A smile grew along the -line of the scarlet men when they had conquered -their surprise, a smile of furious pity for such -a dancing-master and his dancing-school—a -smile presently of uneasiness as the seconds -passed and they could hear only the sound of -their own tread. The silence of all those men -unnerved them. Now ... would the green -men turn? Some of the scarlet men, eager to -make sure of grappling with the enemy, quickened -their step, but not all. The green men did not -turn. Once again the dance and the song -leaped up, this time as if at a signal from the low -sun which smote across the green leader’s breast, -like a shield, and like a banner. Wilder than -ever the dance and the song of the green men.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_184"></a>[184]</span> -The scarlet men could see their eyes now, and -even the small daggers like jewels in the hands -of the leaders. Some were still full of indignant -hate and already held the dancers firm on the -points of their bayonets. Some thought that -there was a trick, they knew not how it might -end. Some wished to wait kneeling, thus to -receive the dancers on their steadfast points. -Some were afraid, looking to left and right for -a sign. One tripped intentionally and fell. -The line became as jagged as if it were a delicate -thing blown by the wind. The green leader -cut the line in two without stopping his dance, -leaving his dagger in the throat of a rifleman. -Not one of the twelve but penetrated the breaking -line in the course of the dance. The whole green -army surged through the scarlet without ceasing -their song, which seemed to hover above them -like spray over waves. Then they turned.</p> - -<p>“The scarlet men did not turn. They ran -swiftly now, and it was their backs that met the -spears of the green men as they crowded into -the forest. The tall, weaponless, leaping singer -seemed everywhere, above and round about, -turning the charge and thrust of the green men -into a lovely and a joyous thing like the arrival -of Spring in March, making the very trees<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_185"></a>[185]</span> -ghastly to the scarlet fugitives running hither -and thither silently to their deaths. Not one -of the defeated survived, for the few that eluded -their pursuers could not escape the mist, nor yet -the song of the green leader, except by death, -which they gave to themselves in sadness.</p> - -<p>“I cannot wonder that the hero’s dancing and -singing were not to be withstood by his enemies, -since to me it was divine and so moving that I -could not help trying to imitate both song and -dance while I was walking and dreaming.”</p> - -<p>“Nothing like that ever happened to me,” -said Mr Stodham. “But I thought you meant -a real battle. It was lucky you weren’t run -over if you were dreaming like that along the -road.”</p> - -<p>“I suppose I was not born to be run over,” -said Aurelius.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_186"></a>[186]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII<br /> - -<span class="smaller">NED OF GLAMORGAN</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">Long after his celebrated introduction to -Abercorran House, and soon after Philip and I -had been asking old Jack again about the -blackthorn stick, Mr Stodham was reminded -of the story of the Welshman on London -Bridge who was carrying a hazel stick cut on -Craig-y-Dinas. “Do you remember it?” -asked Mr Morgan.</p> - -<p>“Certainly I do,” replied Mr Stodham, “and -some day the stick you gave me from that same -Craig-y-Dinas shall carry me thither.”</p> - -<p>“I hope it will. It is a fine country for a man -to walk in with a light heart, or, the next best -thing, with a heavy heart. They will treat you -well, because they will take you for a red-haired -Welshman and you like pastry. But what I -wanted to say was that the man who first told -that story of Craig-y-Dinas was one of the -prime walkers of the world. Look at this -portrait of him....”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_187"></a>[187]</span></p> - -<p>Here Mr Morgan opened a small book of our -grandfather’s time which had for a frontispiece -a full-length portrait of a short, old, spectacled -man in knee breeches and buckled shoes, grasping -a book in one hand, a very long staff in the other.</p> - -<p>“Look at him. He was worthy to be immortalised -in stained glass. He walked into London -from Oxford one day and mentioned the fact -to some acquaintances in a bookshop. They -were rather hard of believing, but up spoke a -stranger who had been observing the pedestrian, -his way of walking, the shape of his legs, and the -relative position of his knees and ankles whilst -standing erect. This man declared that the -Welshman could certainly have done the walk -without fatigue; and he ought to have known, -for he was the philosopher, Walking Stewart.</p> - -<p>“It was as natural for this man in the picture -to walk as for the sun to shine. You would -like to know England, Mr Stodham, as he knew -Wales, especially Glamorgan. Rightly was he -entitled ‘Iolo Morganwg,’ or Edward of -Glamorgan, or, rather, Ned of Glamorgan. -The name will outlive most stained glass, for -one of the finest collections of Welsh history, -genealogies, fables, tales, poetry, etc., all in old -manuscripts, was made by him, and was named<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_188"></a>[188]</span> -after him in its published form—‘Iolo Manuscripts.’ -He was born in Glamorgan, namely -at Penon, in 1746, and when he was eighty he -died at Flimstone in the same county.</p> - -<p>“As you may suppose, he was not a rich man, -and nobody would trouble to call him a gentleman. -But he was an Ancient Briton, and not -the last one: he said once that he always -possessed the freedom of his thoughts and -the independence of his mind ‘with an -Ancient Briton’s warm pride.’</p> - -<p>“His father was a stonemason, working here, -there, and everywhere, in England and Wales, -in town and country. When the boy first learnt -his alphabet, it was from the letters cut by -his father on tombstones. His mother—the -daughter of a gentleman—undoubtedly a gentleman, -for he had ‘wasted a pretty fortune’—taught -him to read from the songs in a ‘Vocal -Miscellany.’ She read Milton, Pope, ‘The -Spectator,’ ‘The Whole Duty of Man,’ and -‘Religio Medici,’ and sang as well. But -the boy had to begin working for his father -at the age of nine. Having such a mother, he -did not mix with other children, but returned -nightly to read or talk with her, or, if he did not, -he walked by himself in solitary places. Later<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_189"></a>[189]</span> -on, he would always read by himself in the -dinner-hour instead of going with his fellow-workmen -to the inn. Once he was left, during -the dinner-hour, in charge of a parsonage that -was being repaired, and, having his own affairs -to mind, he let all the fowls and pigs in. His -father scolded him, and he went off, as the old -man supposed, to pout for a week or two with -his mother’s people at Aberpergwm, near Pont -Neath Vaughan. It was, however, some months -before he reappeared—from London, not Aberpergwm. -Thus, in his own opinion, he became -‘very pensive, very melancholy, and very -stupid,’ but had fits of ‘wild extravagance.’ -And thus, at the time of his mother’s death, -though he was twenty-three, he was ‘as ignorant -of the world as a new-born child.’ Without his -mother he could not stay in the house, so he -set off on a long wandering. He went hither -and thither over a large part of England and -Wales, ‘studying chiefly architecture and other -sciences that his trade required.’”</p> - -<p>“There was a mason,” said Mr Stodham, “such -as Ruskin wanted to set carving evangelists and -kings.”</p> - -<p>“No. He knew too much, or half-knew too -much. Besides, he hated kings.... Those<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_190"></a>[190]</span> -travels confirmed him in the habit of walking. -He was too busy and enthusiastic ever to have -become an eater, and he found that walking -saved him still more from eating. He could -start early in the morning and walk the forty-three -miles into Bristol without any food on the -way; and then, after walking about the town -on business, and breaking his fast with bread -and butter and tea, and sleeping in a friend’s -chair, could walk back again with no more food; -and, moreover, did so of choice, not from any -beastly principle or necessity. He travelled -thus with ‘more alacrity and comfort,’ than -at other times when he had taken food more -frequently. He always was indifferent to animal -food and wine. Tea was his vice, tempered by -sugar and plenty of milk and cream. Three or -four distinct brews of an evening suited him. -Once a lady assured him that she was handing -him his sixteenth cup. He was not a teetotaller, -though his verses for a society of journeymen -masons ‘that met weekly to spend a cheerful -hour at the moderate and restricted expense -of fourpence,’ are no better than if he had -been a teetotaller from his cradle:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘Whilst Mirth and good ale our warm spirits recruit,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">We’ll drunk’ness avoid, that delight of a brute:</div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_191"></a>[191]</span> - <div class="verse indent0">Of matters of State we’ll have nothing to say,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Wise Reason shall rule and keep Discord away.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Whilst tuning our voices Jocundity sings,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Good fellows we toast, and know nothing of kings:</div> - <div class="verse indent0">But to those who have brightened the gloom of our lives,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Give the song and full bumper—our sweethearts and wives.’</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">At one time he made a fixed resolve not to -<i>sit</i> in the public room of an ale-house, because -he feared the conviviality to which his talent -for song-writing conduced. But it is a fact -that a man who lives out of doors can eat -and drink anything, everything, or almost -nothing, and thrive beyond the understanding -of quacks.</p> - -<p>“Iolo walked night and day, and would see a -timid gentleman home at any hour if only he -could have a chair by his fireside to sleep. He -got to prefer sleeping in a chair partly because -his asthma forbade him to lie down, partly -because it was so convenient to be able to read -and write up to the last moment and during any -wakeful hours. With a table, and pen, ink, -paper, and books beside him, he read, wrote, -and slept, at intervals, and at dawn usually let -himself out of the house for a walk. During a -visit to the Bishop of St David’s at Abergwili -he was to be seen in the small hours pacing the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_192"></a>[192]</span> -hall of the episcopal palace, in his nightcap, a -book in one hand, a candle in the other. Probably -he read enormously, but too much alone, -and with too little intercourse with other readers. -Besides his native Welsh he taught himself -English, French, Latin and Greek. His memory -was wonderful, but he had no power of arrangement; -when he came to write he could not find -his papers without formidable searches, and -when found could not put them in an available -form. I imagine he did not treat what he read, -like most of us, as if it were removed several -degrees from what we choose to call reality. -Everything that interested him at all he accepted -eagerly unless it was one of the few things he -was able to condemn outright as a lie. I suppose -it was the example of Nebuchadnezzar that -made him try one day ‘in a thinly populated -part of North Wales’ eating nothing but grass, -until the very end, when he gave way to -bread and cheese.</p> - -<p>“He had a passion for antiquities.”</p> - -<p>“What an extraordinary thing,” ejaculated -Mr Stodham.</p> - -<p>“Not very,” said Mr Morgan. “He was -acquisitive and had little curiosity. He was a -collector of every sort and quality of old manu<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_193"></a>[193]</span>script. -Being an imperfectly self-educated man -he probably got an innocent conceit from his -learned occupation....”</p> - -<p>“But how could he be an old curiosity man, -and such an out-door man as well?”</p> - -<p>“His asthma and pulmonary trouble, whatever -it was, probably drove him out of doors. -Borrow, who was a similar man of a different -class, was driven out in the same way as a lad. -Iolo’s passion for poetry was not destroyed, -but heightened, by his travels. God knows -what poetry meant to him. But when he was -in London, thinking of Wales and the white -cots of Glamorgan, he wrote several stanzas -of English verse. Sometimes he wrote about -nymphs and swains, called Celia, Damon, Colin, -and the like. He wrote a poem to Laudanum:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘O still exert thy soothing power,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Till Fate leads on the welcom’d hour,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">To bear me hence away;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">To where pursues no ruthless foe,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">No feeling keen awakens woe,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">No faithless friends betray.’”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>“I could do no worse than that,” murmured -Mr Stodham confidently.</p> - -<p>“He wrote a sonnet to a haycock, and another -to Hope on an intention of emigrating to America:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_194"></a>[194]</span></p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘Th’ American wilds, where Simplicity’s reign</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Will cherish the Muse and her pupil defend ...</div> - <div class="verse indent0">I’ll dwell with Content in the desert alone.’</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">They were blessed days when Content still -walked the earth with a capital C, and probably -a female form in light classic drapery. There -was Felicity also. Iolo wrote ‘Felicity, a -pastoral.’ He composed a poem to the cuckoo, -and translated the famous Latin couplet which -says that two pilgrimages to St David’s are -equivalent to one to Rome itself:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘Would haughty Popes your senses bubble,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And once to Rome your steps entice;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">’Tis quite as well, and saves some trouble,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Go visit old Saint Taffy twice.’</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">He wrote quantities of hymns. Once, to get -some girls out of a scrape—one having played -‘The Voice of Her I Love’ on the organ after -service—he wrote a hymn to the tune, ‘The -Voice of the Beloved,’ and fathered it on an -imaginary collection of Moravian hymns. One -other virtue he had, as a bard: he never -repeated his own verses. God rest his soul. -He was a walker, not a writer. The best -of him—in fact, the real man altogether—refused -to go into verse at all.</p> - -<p>“Yet he had peculiarities which might have<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_195"></a>[195]</span> -adorned a poet. Once, when he was on a -job in a churchyard at Dartford, his master -told him to go next morning to take certain -measurements. He went, and, having taken the -measurements, <i>woke</i>. It was pitch dark, but -soon afterwards a clock struck two. In spite -of the darkness he had not only done what -he had to do, but he said that on his way to -the churchyard every object appeared to him -as clear as by day. The measurements were -correct.</p> - -<p>“One night, asleep in his chair, three women -appeared to him, one with a mantle over her -head. There was a sound like a gun, and one -of the others fell, covered in blood. Next day, -chance took him—was it chance?—into a farm -near Cowbridge where he was welcomed by -three women, one hooded in a shawl. Presently -a young man entered with a gun, and laid it -on the table, pointing at one of the women. -At Iolo’s warning it was discovered that the -gun was primed and at full cock.</p> - -<p>“Another time, between Cowbridge and Flimstone, -he hesitated thrice at a stile, and then, -going over, was just not too late to save a -drunken man from a farmer galloping down -the path.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_196"></a>[196]</span></p> - -<p>“In spite of his love of Light and Liberty, he -was not above turning necromancer with wand -and magic circle to convert a sceptic inn-keeper. -He undertook to call up the man’s grandfather, -and after some gesticulations and muttering -unknown words, he whispered, ‘I feel the -approaching spirit. Shall it appear?’ The -man whom he was intending to benefit became -alarmed, and begged to be allowed to hear the -ghost speak, first of all. In a moment a deep, -sepulchral voice pronounced the name of the -grandfather. The man had had enough. He -bolted from the place, leaving Iolo and his -confederates triumphant.</p> - -<p>“Iolo should have been content to leave it -unproved that he was no poet. But he had not -an easy life, and I suppose he had to have frills -of some sort.</p> - -<p>“Well, he walked home to Glamorgan. There -he took a Glamorgan wife, Margaret Roberts -of Marychurch, and he had to read less and -work more to provide for a family. By the -nature of his handiwork he was able to make -more out of his verses than he would have done -by printing better poetry. The vile doggerel -which he inscribed on tombstones gained him -a living and a sort of an immortality. He was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_197"></a>[197]</span> -one of the masons employed on the monument -to the Man of Ross.</p> - -<p>“Though a bad poet he was a Welsh bard. It -was not the first or the last occasion on which -the two parts were combined. Bard, for him, -was a noble name. He was a ‘Christian Briton -and Bard’—a ‘Bard according to the rights -and institutes of the Bards of the Island of -Britain’—and he never forgot the bardic -triad, ‘Man, Liberty, and Light.’ Once, at -the prison levee of a dissenting minister, he -signed himself, ‘Bard of Liberty.’ To Southey, -whom he helped with much out-of-the-way -bardic mythology for his ‘Madoc,’ he was -‘Bard Williams.’</p> - -<p>“Bardism brought him into strange company, -which I dare say he did not think strange, and -certainly not absurd. Anna Seward, who mistook -herself for a poet, and was one of the worst -poets ever denominated ‘Swan,’ was kind -to him in London. He in return initiated her -into the bardic order at a meeting of ‘Ancient -British Bards resident in London,’ which was -convened on Primrose Hill at the Autumnal -equinox, 1793. At an earlier meeting, also on -Primrose Hill, he had recited an ‘Ode on the -Mythology of the British Bards in the manner of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_198"></a>[198]</span> -Taliesin,’ and, since this poem was subsequently -approved at the equinoctial, and ratified at the -solstitial, convention, it was, according to ancient -usage, fit for publication. It was not a reason. -Nevertheless, a bard is a bard, whatever else he -may or may not be.</p> - -<p>“Iolo was proud to declare that the old Welsh -bards had kept up a perpetual war with the -church of Rome, and had suffered persecution. -‘Man, Liberty, and Light.’ You and I, Mr -Stodham, perhaps don’t know what he meant. -But if Iolo did not know, he was too happy to -allow the fact to emerge and trouble him.</p> - -<p>“Of course, he connected the bards with -Druidism, which he said they had kept alive. -A good many sectarians would have said that -he himself was as much a Druid as a Christian. -He accepted the resurrection of the dead. He -did not reject the Druid belief in transmigration -of souls. He identified Druidism with the -patriarchal religion of the Old Testament, but -saw in it also a pacific and virtually Christian -spirit. He affirmed that Ancient British -Christianity was strongly tinctured by Druidism, -and it was his opinion that the ‘Dark Ages’ -were only dark through our lack of light. He -hated the stories of Cæsar and others about<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_199"></a>[199]</span> -human sacrifices, and would say to opponents, -‘You are talking of what you don’t understand—of -what none but a Welshman and a British -bard <i>can possibly</i> understand.’ He compared -the British mythology favourably with the -‘barbarous’ Scandinavian mythology of Thor -and Odin. He studied whatever he could come -at concerning Druidism, with the ‘peculiar bias -and firm persuasion’ that ‘more wisdom and -beneficence than is popularly attributed to them’ -would be revealed.</p> - -<p>“In the French Revolution he recognised the -spirit of ‘Man, Liberty, and Light.’ His -friends deserted him. He in turn was willing -to leave them for America, ‘to fly from the -numerous injuries he had received from the -laws of this land.’ He had, furthermore, the -hope of discovering the colony settled in America, -as some believed, by the mediæval Welsh -prince Madoc.”</p> - -<p>“That was like Borrow, too,” suggested -Mr Stodham.</p> - -<p>“It was, and the likeness is even closer; for, -like Borrow, Iolo did not go to America. Nevertheless, -to prepare himself for the adventure, he -lived out of doors for a time, sleeping in trees -and on the ground, and incurring rheumatism.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_200"></a>[200]</span></p> - -<p>“But though he did not go to America for love -of Liberty, he had his papers seized, and is said -to have been summoned by Pitt for disaffection -to the State. Nothing worse was proved against -him than the authorship of several songs in -favour of Liberty, ‘perhaps,’ said his biographer, -‘a little more extravagant than was quite -commendable at that inflammatory period.’ -They expected him to remove his papers himself, -but he refused, and had them formally -restored by an official. When he was fifty he -gave up his trade because the dust of the stone -was injuring his lungs. He now earned a -living by means of a shop at Cowbridge where -books, stationery, and grocery were sold. His -speciality was ‘East India Sweets uncontaminated -by human gore.’ Brothers of his who had -made money in Jamaica offered to allow him -£50 a year, but in vain. ‘It was a land of -slaves,’ he said. He would not even administer -their property when it was left to him, though -a small part was rescued later on by friends, -for his son and daughter. The sound of the -bells at Bristol celebrating the rejection of -Wilberforce’s Anti-Slavery Bill drove him straight -out of the city. Believing that he was spied -upon at Cowbridge he offered a book for sale<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_201"></a>[201]</span> -in his window, labelled ‘The Rights of Man.’ -He was successful. The spies descended on him, -seized the book, and discovered that it was the -Bible, not the work of Paine.</p> - -<p>“He was personally acquainted with Paine -and with a number of other celebrities, such as -Benjamin Franklin, Bishop Percy, Horne Tooke, -and Mrs Barbauld. Once in a bookshop he -asked Dr Johnson to choose for him among -three English grammars. Johnson was turning -over the leaves of a book, ‘rapidly and as the -bard thought petulantly’: ‘Either of them -will do for you, young man,’ said he. ‘Then, -sir,’ said Iolo, thinking Johnson was insulting -his poverty, ‘to make sure of having the best -I will buy all’; and he used always to refer -to them as ‘Dr Johnson’s Grammars.’ It -was once arranged that he should meet Cowper, -but the poet sat, through the evening, silent, -unable to encounter the introduction.</p> - -<p>“The excesses of the Revolution, it is said, -drove Iolo to abandon the idea of a Republic, -except as a ‘theoretic model for a free government.’ -He even composed an ode to the -Cowbridge Volunteers. Above all, he wrote -an epithalamium on the marriage of George -the Fourth, which he himself presented, dressed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_202"></a>[202]</span> -in a new apron of white leather and carrying -a bright trowel. His ‘English Poems’ were -dedicated to the Prince of Wales.”</p> - -<p>“What a fearful fall,” exclaimed Mr Stodham, -who may himself have been a Bard of Liberty.</p> - -<p>“But his business, apart from his trade, was -antiquities, and especially the quest of them -up and down Wales.”</p> - -<p>“I shouldn’t be surprised,” said Mr Stodham, -“if the old man hoped for some grand result -from meddling with those mysterious old books -and papers—perhaps nothing definite, health, -wealth, wisdom, beauty, everlasting life, or -the philosopher’s stone,—but some old secret -of Bardism or Druidism, which would glorify -Wales, or Cowbridge, or Old Iolo himself.”</p> - -<p>“Very likely. He was to a scientific antiquary -what a witch is to an alchemist, and many a -witch got a reputation with less to her credit -than he had.</p> - -<p>“As a boy he remembered hearing an old -shoemaker of Llanmaes (near Lantwit) speak of -the shaft of an ancient cross, in Lantwit churchyard, -falling into a grave that had been dug -too near it for Will the Giant of Lantwit. As -a middle-aged man he dug up the stone. It -was less love of antiquity than of mystery,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_203"></a>[203]</span> -buried treasure, and the like. He was unweariable -in his search for the remains of Ancient -British literature. At the age of seventy, when -the Bishop of St David’s had mislaid some of -his manuscripts and they had thus been sold, -Iolo walked over Caermarthenshire, Pembrokeshire, -and Cardiganshire, and recovered the -greater part. He took a pony with him as far -as Caermarthen, but would not allow it to carry -his wallets until at last it was arranged that his -son should walk on one side and himself on the -other, which made him remark that ‘nothing -was more fatiguing than a horse.’ The horse -appears in a triad of his own composition:</p> - -<p>“There are three things I do not want. A -Horse, for I have a good pair of legs: a Cellar, -for I drink no beer: a Purse, for I have no -money.</p> - -<p>“He would not ride in Lord Dunraven’s -carriage, but preferred to walk. That he did -not dislike the animal personally is pretty clear. -For at one time he kept a horse which followed -him, of its own free will, upon his walks.</p> - -<p>“Iolo was a sight worth seeing on the highways -and byways of Glamorgan, and once had -the honour of being taken for a conjuror. His -biographer—a man named Elijah Waring, who<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_204"></a>[204]</span> -was proud to have once carried his wallets—describes -him ‘wearing his long grey hair -flowing over his high coat collar, which, by -constant antagonism, had pushed up his hat-brim -into a quaint angle of elevation behind. -His countenance was marked by a combination -of quiet intelligence and quick sensitiveness; -the features regular, the lines deep, and the -grey eye benevolent but highly excitable. He -was clad, when he went to see a bishop, in a -new coat fit for an admiral, with gilt buttons -and buff waistcoat, but, as a rule, in rustic -garb: the coat blue, with goodly brass buttons, -and the nether integuments, good homely -corduroy. He wore buckles in his shoes, and -a pair of remarkably stout well-set legs were -vouchers for the great peripatetic powers he -was well known to possess. A pair of canvas -wallets were slung over his shoulders, one depending -in front, the other behind. These -contained a change of linen, and a few books -and papers connected with his favourite pursuits. -He generally read as he walked....’”</p> - -<p>“Tut, tut,” remarked Mr Stodham, “that -spoils all.”</p> - -<p>“He generally read as he walked, ‘with -spectacles on nose,’ and a pencil in his hand,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_205"></a>[205]</span> -serving him to make notes as they suggested -themselves. Yet he found time also, Mr -Stodham, to sow the tea-plant on the hills of -Glamorgan. ‘A tall staff which he grasped at -about the level of his ear completed his equipment; -and he was accustomed to assign as a -reason for this mode of using it, that it tended -to expand the pectoral muscles, and thus, in -some degree, relieve a pulmonary malady inherent -in his constitution.’</p> - -<p>“He did not become a rich man. Late one -evening he entered a Cardiganshire public-house -and found the landlord refusing to let a -pedlar pay for his lodging in kind, though he was -penniless. Iolo paid the necessary shilling for a -bed and rated the landlord, but had to walk on -to a distant friend because it was his last shilling. -Yet he wrote for the <i>Gentleman’s Magazine</i> -and corresponded with the <i>Monthly</i> and -others, so that towards the end he was entitled -to advances from the Literary Fund. An -annual subscription was also raised for him in -Neath and the neighbourhood. His last three -years he spent at Flimstone, where he is buried. -He was a cripple and confined to the house, -until one day he rested his head on the side of -his easy chair and told his daughter that he<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_206"></a>[206]</span> -was free from pain and could sleep, and so he -died.”</p> - -<p>“I will certainly go to Craig-y-Dinas,” said -Mr Stodham solemnly, “and to Penon, and to -Cowbridge, and to Flimstone.”</p> - -<p>“You will do well,” said Mr Morgan, shutting -up Elijah Waring’s little book and getting out -the map of Glamorgan.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_207"></a>[207]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV<br /> - -<span class="smaller">THE CASTLE OF LEAVES AND THE BEGGAR -WITH THE LONG WHITE BEARD</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">Ann was good to all beggars as well as to old -Jack, the watercress man, and when I asked -her about it once she told the story of the Castle -of Leaves. This castle was a ruin above the -sea near where she was born. So fragmentary -and fallen was it that every November the oak -leaves covered it up. As a little child, Ann -was taken up there on a May day because the -hawthorn growing there always blossomed in -time, however backward the season. Sitting -among the ruins was an old white-haired man -playing on a harp, and for ever after she loved -beggars, said Aurelius, as if they were all going -to have harps and long white beards in due -course. A white-haired beggar, according to -tradition, was infallibly to be found by anyone -who went up to the Castle of Leaves on May -day, and the story which connects a beggar -with the early days of the castle might of itself<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_208"></a>[208]</span> -explain why Ann never denied a beggar. Both -Mr Morgan and Ann knew the story, but Mr -Morgan had found it written in a book, with -the date 1399, while Ann told it without a date -as she remembered it from the dark ages of -her own childhood.</p> - -<p>In those old days, if Ann was to be believed, -there was nothing but war. The young men -went out to battle and never came back except -as spirits, or as old men, or as worse than either—some -of them having no more legs or arms than -a fish, some crawling on their bellies with their -beards in the mud, or flapping along in the wind -like a kind of bird, or as lean and scattered -as crickets—so that the children laughed at -them first and then ran away crying to their -mothers because they had such fathers. The -mothers did not laugh save those that went mad, -and perhaps they were not the worst off. The -women knew that these strange idols and -images crawling and jiggering home were the -same that had marched out to the war as if their -sweethearts were in the far countries before -them, instead of behind them at the turnings -of the roads. They would not have loved them -so much if they had not gone out like that. -The glorious young men departed; the young<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_209"></a>[209]</span> -women were no longer beautiful without them; -the little children were blossoms of the grave. -The world was full of old men, maimed men, -and young men going to the wars, and of women -crying because the soldiers had not come back, -and children crying because they had. And -many and many a one had no more tears left -to cry with.</p> - -<p>Beggars appeared and disappeared who looked -like men, but spoke all manner of tongues and -knew not where their fathers or mothers or -children were, if they had any left, or if ever -they had any, which was doubtful, for they -were not as other men, but as if they had come -thus into the astonished world, resembling -carrion walking, or rotten trees by the roadside. -Few could till the fields, and it was always a -good summer for thistles, never for corn. The -cattle died and there was nothing to eat the -grass. Some said it was a judgment. But -what had the poor cows and sheep done? What -had the young men and women done? They -were but mankind. Nor were the great ones -the worse for it. They used to come back from -the wars with gold and unicorns and black -slaves carrying elephants’ tusks and monkeys. -Whether or not it was a judgment, it was misery.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_210"></a>[210]</span></p> - -<p>But one day there was a white ship in the -harbour of Abercorran. A man named Ivor -ap Cadogan had come back who had been away -in Arabia, Cathay, and India, in Ophir and all -the East, since he was a boy. No man knew -his family. He was a tall man with yellow -hair and a long beard of gold, and he was always -singing to himself, and he was like a king who -has thrown away his crown, nor had he soldiers -with him, but only the dark foreign men who -followed him from the ships. All day long, -day after day, they were unlading and carrying -up beautiful white stone from the ship to build -a great shining castle above the sea. In a little -while came another ship out of the east, and -another, and another, like swans, coming in -silent to the harbour. All were heavy laden -with the white stone, and with precious woods, -which men carried up into the hills above the -shore. The sea forgot everything but calm -all through that summer while they were unlading -the ships and building.</p> - -<p>The finished castle was as huge and white, -but not as terrible, as a mountain peak when -the snow has been chiselled by the north wind -for many midnights, and the wood of it smelt -round about as sweet as a flower, summer and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_211"></a>[211]</span> -winter. And Ivor ap Cadogan dwelt in the -castle, which was at that time called the Castle -of Ophir. It had no gates, no moat or portcullis, -for no one was refused or sent away. -Its fires never went out. Day and night in -winter the sky over the castle was bright with -the many fires and many lights. Round the -walls grew trees bearing golden fruit, and among -them fountains of rustling crystal stood up -glittering for ever like another sort of trees.</p> - -<p>People dreamed about the shining, white -castle, and its gold, its music, its everlasting -festivals of youths and maidens.</p> - -<p>Upon the roads now there were no more incomplete -or withered men, or if they were they -were making for the Castle of Ophir among the -hills. It was better, said all men, to be a -foreigner, or a monkey, or any one of the -wondrous beasts that wandered in the castle, or -any of the birds that flew round the towers, or -any of the fish in the ponds under the fountains, -than to be a man upon the roads or in the -villages. No man now walked up and down -until he had to sit, or sat until he had to lie, or -lay until he could rise no more and so died. -They went up to the Castle of Ophir and were -healed, and dwelt there happily for ever after.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_212"></a>[212]</span> -Those that came back said that in the castle -they were just as happy whether they were -working hard or doing nothing: stiff, labouring -men whose chief pleasure used to be in -resting from toil, could be idle and happy in -the castle long after their toil had been forgotten. -The charcoal-burners slept until they -were clean, and the millers until they were -swarthy, and it seemed to them that the lives -of their fathers had been a huddle of wretchedness -between birth and death. Even the young -men ceased going to the wars, but went instead -to the castle and the music and the feasting. -All men praised Ivor ap Cadogan. Once a lord -from beyond the mountains sent men against -the castle to carry off gold, but they remained -with Ivor and threw their weapons into the -ponds.</p> - -<p>From time to time the white ships put out -again from Abercorran, and again returned. -When their sails appeared in the bay, it was -known that calm had settled upon the sea as in -the first year, and men and women went down -to welcome them. Those summers were good -both for man and beast. The earth brought -forth tall, heavy corn which no winds beat -down. Granaries were full: at the castle a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_213"></a>[213]</span> -granary, as large as a cathedral, was so full that -the rats and mice had no room and so threw -themselves into the sea. And Ivor ap Cadogan -grew old. His beard was as white as the sails -of his ships. A great beard it was, not like those -of our day, and you could see it blowing over -his shoulder a mile away as he walked the hills. -So some men began to wonder whether one -day he would die, and who would be master -then, and whether it would still be calm when -the ships sailed. But Summer came, and with -it the ships, and Autumn and the cramming -of granaries and the songs of harvest, and -men forgot.</p> - -<p>The next Summer was more glorious than -any before. Only, the ships never came. The -sea was quiet as the earth, as blue as the sky. -The white clouds rose up out of the sea, but -never one sail. Ivor went to the high places -to watch, and lifted a child upon his shoulders -to watch for him. No ship came. Ivor went -no more to the cliffs, but stayed always on -the topmost towers of the castle, walking to -and fro, watching, while down below men -were bringing in the harvest and the songs -had begun.</p> - -<p>When at last the west wind blew, and one<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_214"></a>[214]</span> -ship arrived, it was not in the harbour but on -the rocks, and it was full of dead men. Ivor -and all the people of the castle went down to -see the ship and the dead men. When they -returned at nightfall the wind had blown the -leaves from the castle trees into the rooms so -that they were almost filled. The strange birds -of the castle were thronging the air, in readiness -to fly over the sea. The strange animals of the -castle had left their comfort and were roaming -in the villages, where they were afterwards -killed. The old men prophesied terrible things. -The women were afraid. The children stood, -pale and silent, watching the dead leaves swim -by like fishes, crimson and emerald and gold, -and they pretended that they were mermen -and mermaids sitting in a palace under the -sea. But the women took the children away -along the road where the old men had already -gone. Led by Ivor, the young men descended -to the shore to repair the ship.</p> - -<p>It was a winter of storm: men could not hear -themselves speak for the roaring of sea, wind, -and rain, and the invisible armies of the air. -With every tide bodies of men and of the strange -birds that had set out over the sea were washed -up. Men were not glad to see Ivor and his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_215"></a>[215]</span> -dark companions at last departing in the mended -ship. The granaries were full, and no one -starved, but time passed and no more ships -arrived. No man could work. The castle -stood empty of anything but leaves, and in -their old cottages men did not love life. The -Spring was an ill one; nothing was at work -in the world save wind and rain; now the uproar -of the wind drowned that of the rain, now -the rain drowned the wind, and often the crying -of women and children drowned both. Men -marked the differences, and hoped for an end -which they were powerless to pursue. When -the one ship returned, its cargo was of birds -and beasts such as had escaped in the falling of -the leaves. Ivor alone was glad of them. He -had few followers—young men all of them—up -to the castle. Others came later, but went -down again with loads of corn. It was now -seen that the granaries would some day be -emptied. People began to talk without respect -of Ivor. They questioned whence his wealth -had come, by what right he had built the castle, -why he had concealed his birth. The young -men living with him quarrelled among themselves, -then agreed in reproaching the master. -At last they left the castle in twos and threes,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_216"></a>[216]</span> -accusing him of magic, of causing them to forget -their gratitude to God. In the villages everyone -was quarrelling except when the talk turned -to blaming Ivor. He made no reply, nor ever -came down amongst them, but stayed in the -inmost apartment with his remaining birds. -One of the complaints against him was that he -fed the birds on good grain. Yet the people -continued to go up to the granaries at need. -The beggars and robbers of the mountains were -beginning to contest their right to it, and blood -was shed in many of the rooms and corridors. -No one saw the master. They said that they -did not care, or they said that he was dead and -buried up in leaves; but in truth they were -afraid of his white hair, his quiet eye, and the -strange birds and beasts. Between them, the -robbers and the young men who had served -him plundered the house. Some even attempted -to carry off the masonry, but left most of it -along the roadside where it lies to this day. -At length, nothing worth a strong man’s time -had been overlooked. A few beggars were -the latest visitors, cursing the empty granary, -trembling at the footsteps of leaves treading -upon leaves in all the rooms. They did not see -Ivor, sitting among leaves and spiders’ webs.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_217"></a>[217]</span> -A pack of hounds, hunting that way, chased the -stag throughout the castle but lost it; for it -entered the room where Ivor was sitting, and -when the horn was blown under the new moon -the hounds slunk out bloodless yet assuaged, -and the hunter thrashed them for their lack of -spirit, and cursed the old man for his magic, -yet ventured not in search of him along those -muffled corridors. The very road up to the -castle was disappearing. The master, it was -believed, had died. The old men who had -known him were dead; the young men were at -the wars. When a white-haired beggar stumbled -into Abercorran from the hills few admitted, -though all knew in their hearts, that it was -Ivor ap Cadogan. For a year or two he was -fed from door to door, but he wearied his benefactors -by talking continually about his birds -that he had lost. Some of the rich remembered -against him his modesty, others his ostentation. -The poor accused him of pride; such was the -name they gave to his independent tranquillity. -Perhaps, some thought, it was a judgment—the -inhabitants of the Castle of Ophir had been -too idle and too happy to think of the shortness -of this life and the glory to come. So he -disappeared. Probably he went to some part<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_218"></a>[218]</span> -where he was not known from any other wandering -beggar. “Wonderful long white beards,” -said Ann, “men had in those days—longer -than that old harper’s, and to-day there are -none even like him. Men to-day can do a -number of things which the old ages never -dreamed of, but their beards are nothing in -comparison to those unhappy old days when -men with those long white beards used to sit -by the roadsides, looking as if they had come -from the ends of the earth, like wise men from -the East, although they were so old that they -sat still with their beards reaching to the ground -like roots. Ivor ap Cadogan was one of these.”</p> - -<p>Mr Morgan once, overhearing Ann telling me -this tale, said, “What the book says is much -better. It says that in 1399 a Welshman, -named Llewelyn ab Cadwgan, who would never -speak of his family, came from the Turkish war -to reside at Cardiff; and so great was his wealth -that he gave to everyone that asked or could -be seen to be in need of it. He built a large -mansion near the old white tower, for the -support of the sick and infirm. He continued -to give all that was asked of him until his wealth -was all gone. He then sold his house, which -was called the New Place, and gave away the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_219"></a>[219]</span> -money until that also was at an end. After -this he died of want, for no one gave to him, -and many accused him of extravagant waste.” -With that Mr Morgan went gladly and, for him, -rapidly to his books. Nobody seeing him then -was likely to disturb him for that evening. At -his door he turned and said “Good night” to -us in a perfectly kind voice which nevertheless -conveyed, in an unquestionable manner, that he -was not to be disturbed.</p> - -<p>“Good night, Mr Morgan,” said all of us. -“Good night, Ann,” said I, and slipped out into -a night full of stars and of quietly falling leaves, -which almost immediately silenced my attempt -to sing “O the cuckoo is a pretty bird” on the -way home.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_220"></a>[220]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV<br /> - -<span class="smaller">MR STODHAM SPEAKS FOR ENGLAND—FOG -SUPERVENES</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">Some time after the story of the Castle of -Leaves, Mr Morgan took occasion to point out the -difference between Ann speaking of the “beautiful -long white beards” that men grew in those -“unhappy old days,” and Mr Torrance praising -the “merry” or “good old” England of his -imagination. He said that from what he could -gather they were merry in the old days with little -cause, while to-day, whatever cause there might -be, few persons possessed the ability. He concluded, -I think, that after all there was probably -nothing to be merry about at any time if you -looked round carefully: that, in fact, what was -really important was to be capable of more -merriment and less ado about nothing. Someone -with a precocious sneer, asked if England was -now anything more than a geographical expression, -and Mr Stodham preached a sermon -straight away:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_221"></a>[221]</span></p> - -<p>“A great poet said once upon a time that this -earth is ‘where we have our happiness or not -at all.’ For most of those who speak his language -he might have said that this England is where -we have our happiness or not at all. He meant -to say that we are limited creatures, not angels, -and that our immediate surroundings are enough -to exercise all our faculties of mind and body: -there is no need to flatter ourselves with the -belief that we could do better in a bigger or -another world. Only the bad workman complains -of his tools.</p> - -<p>“There was another poet who hailed England, -his native land, and asked how could it but be -dear and holy to him, because he declared himself -one who (here Mr Stodham grew very red -and his voice rose, and Lewis thought he was -going to sing as he recited):</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘From thy lakes and mountain-hills,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Thy clouds, thy quiet dales, thy rocks and seas,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Have drunk in all my intellectual life,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">All sweet sensations, all ennobling thoughts,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">All adoration of the God in nature,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">All lovely and all honourable things,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Whatever makes this mortal spirit feel</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The joy and greatness of its future being?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">There lives nor form nor feeling in my soul</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Unborrowed from my country. O divine</div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_222"></a>[222]</span> - <div class="verse indent0">And beauteous island! thou hast been my sole</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And most magnificent temple, in the which</div> - <div class="verse indent0">I walk with awe, and sing my stately songs,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Loving the God that made me!’</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>“Of course, I do not know what it <i>all</i> means,” -he muttered, but went on: “and that other -poet who was his friend called the lark:”</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘Type of the wise who soar but never roam,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">True to the kindred points of heaven and home.’</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">Well, England is home and heaven too. England -made you, and of you is England made. Deny -England—wise men have done so—and you may -find yourself some day denying your father and -mother—and this also wise men have done. -Having denied England and your father and -mother, you may have to deny your own self, -and treat it as nothing, a mere conventional -boundary, an artifice, by which you are separated -from the universe and its creator. To unite -yourself with the universe and the creator, you -may be tempted to destroy that boundary of -your own body and brain, and die. He is a bold -man who hopes to do without earth, England, -family, and self. Many a man dies, having -made little of these things, and if he says at -the end of a long life that he has had enough,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_223"></a>[223]</span> -he means only that he has no capacity for -more—<i>he</i> is exhausted, not the earth, not -England.</p> - -<p>“I do not think that a man who knows many -languages, many histories, many lands, would -ask if England was more than a geographical -expression. Nor would he be the first to attempt -an answer to one that did ask.</p> - -<p>“I do not want you to praise England. She -can do without receiving better than you can -without giving. I do not want to shout that -our great soldiers and poets are greater than -those of other nations, but they are ours, they -are great, and in proportion as we are good and -intelligent, we can respond to them and understand -them as those who are not Englishmen -cannot. They cannot long do without us or we -without them. Think of it. We have each of us -some of the blood and spirit of Sir Thomas More, -and Sir Philip Sidney, and the man who wrote -‘Tom Jones,’ and Horatio Nelson, and the man -who wrote ‘Love in the Valley.’ Think what we -owe to them of joy, courage, and mere security. -Try to think what they owe to us, since they -depend on us for keeping alive their spirits, and -a spirit that can value them. They are England: -we are England. Deny England, and we deny<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_224"></a>[224]</span> -them and ourselves. Do you love the Wilderness? -Do you love Wales? If you do, you -love what I understand by ‘England.’ The -more you love and know England, the more -deeply you can love the Wilderness and Wales. -I am sure of it....”</p> - -<p>At this point Mr Stodham ran away. Nobody -thought how like a <i>very good</i> rat he was during -this speech, or, rather, this series of short speeches -interrupted by moments of excitement when -all that he could do was to light a pipe and let it -out. Higgs, perhaps, came nearest to laughing; -for he struck up “Rule Britannia” with evident -pride that he was the first to think of it. This -raised my gorge; I could not help shouting -“Home Rule for Ireland.” Whereupon Higgs -swore abominably, and I do not know what -would have happened if Ann had not said: -“Jessie, my love, sing <i>Land of my Fathers</i>,” -which is the Welsh national anthem; but when -Jessie sang it—in English, for our sakes—everyone -but Higgs joined in the chorus and felt that -it breathed the spirit of patriotism which Mr -Stodham had been trying to express. It was -exulting without self-glorification or any other -form of brutality. It might well be the national -anthem of any nation that knows, and would<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_225"></a>[225]</span> -not rashly destroy, the bonds distinguishing -it from the rest of the world without isolating -it.</p> - -<p>Aurelius, who had been brooding for some -time, said:</p> - -<p>“I should never have thought it. Mr Stodham -has made me a present of a country. I really -did not know before that England was not a -shocking fiction of the journalists and politicians. -I am the richer, and, according to Mr Stodham, -so is England. But what about London fog? -what is the correct attitude of a patriot towards -London fog and the manufacturers who make -it what it is?”</p> - -<p>Aurelius got up to look out at the fog, the -many dim trees, the single gas lamp in the lane -beyond the yard. Pointing to the trees, he -<span class="lock">asked—</span></p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent8">“‘What are these,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">So withered and so wild in their attire,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That look not like th’ inhabitants o’ the earth</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And yet are on’t?’</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">Even so must Mr Stodham’s patriotism, or that -of <i>Land of our Fathers</i>, appear to Higgs. His -patriotism is more like the ‘Elephant and -Castle’ on a Saturday night than those trees. -Both are good, as they say at Cambridge.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_226"></a>[226]</span>” -And he went out, muttering towards the trees -in the fog:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘Live you? or are you aught</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That man may question? You seem to understand me,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">By each at once her choppy fingers laying</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Upon her skinny lips: you should be women,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And yet your beards forbid me to interpret</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That you are so.’”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">For some time we were all silent, until Ann -said: “Hark.” “What is it? another Ripper -murder?” said Higgs. “Oh, shut up, Higgs,” -said Philip looking at Ann. “Hark,” said Ann -again. It was horrible. Somewhere far off I -could hear an angry murmur broken by frantic -metallic clashings. No one sound out of the -devilish babble could I disentangle, still less, -explain. A myriad noises were violently mixed -in one muddy, struggling mass of rumbling -and jangling. The worst gramophones are infinitely -nearer to the cooing of doves than this, -but it had in it something strained, reckless, -drunken-mad, horror-stricken, like the voice of -the gramophone. Above all, the babble was -angry and it was inhuman. I had never heard -it before, and my first thought was that it was -an armed and furious multitude, perhaps a -foreign invader, a mile or so distant.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_227"></a>[227]</span></p> - -<p>“Didn’t you know it was Saturday night?” -said Higgs. “It is always worse on Saturdays.”</p> - -<p>“What is?” said I.</p> - -<p>“That noise,” said Higgs.</p> - -<p>“Hark,” said Philip anxiously, and we all -held our breath to catch it again. There.... -It was no nearer. It was not advancing. It -was always the same. As I realised that it was -the mutter of London, I sighed, being a child, -with relief, but could not help listening still for -every moment of that roar as of interlaced -immortal dragons fighting eternally in a pit. -It was surprising that such a tone could endure. -The sea sounds everlastingly, but this was more -appropriate to a dying curse, and should have -lasted no more than a few minutes. As I -listened it seemed rather to be a brutish yell of -agony during the infliction of some unspeakable -pain, and though pain of that degree would kill -or stupefy in a few minutes, this did not.</p> - -<p>“If you like the ‘Elephant and Castle,’” said -Mr Morgan, “you like that. But if you live in -London all your lives, perhaps you may never -hear it again.</p> - -<p>“For the sound does not cease. We help to -make it as we do to make England. Even -those weird sisters of Aurelius out in the Wilder<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_228"></a>[228]</span>ness -help to make it by rattling branches and -dropping leaves in the fog. You will hear the -leaves falling, the clock ticking, the fog-signals -exploding, but not London.”</p> - -<p>I was, in fact, twenty-one before I heard the -roar again. Never since have I noticed it. But -Ann, it seems, used to hear it continually, -perhaps because she went out so seldom and could -not become one of the mob of unquestionable -“inhabitants o’ the earth.” But when the -window had been shut, we, at any rate, forgot -all about London in that warm room in Abercorran -House, amidst the gleam of china and -the glitter of brass and silver. Lewis and -Harry sat on the floor, in a corner, playing with -lead soldiers. The English army—that is to -say, Lewis—was beaten, and refused to accept -its fate. On being told, “But it is all over now,” -he burst out crying. Harry looked on in sympathetic -awe. But before his tears had quite -come to their natural end, a brilliant idea caused -him to uncover his face suddenly and say: “I -know what I shall do. I shall build a tower -like David—a real one—in the Wilderness.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes, let’s,” exclaimed Harry.</p> - -<p>“Us,” said Lewis, “I like that. It is I that -shall build a tower. But I will <i>employ</i> you.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_229"></a>[229]</span></p> - -<p>“That,” mused Harry slowly, “means that I -build a tower and let you live in it. That isn’t -right. Mr Gladstone would never allow it.”</p> - -<p>“What has Mr Gladstone got to do with the -Wilderness, I should like to know? We <i>employ</i> -him. I should like to see him getting over the -fence into the Wilderness. He does not know -where it is. Besides, if he did, he could <i>never</i>, -<i>never</i>, get into my tower. If he did I would -immediately fling myself down from the top. -Then I should be safe,” shrieked Lewis, before -entering another of those vales or abysses of -tears which were so black for him, and so brief. -It was not so agreeable as silence would have -been, or as Ann’s sewing was, or the continuous -bagpipe music of a kettle always just on the -boil. But Philip had gone upstairs, and the -book on my knee held me more than Lewis’s -tears. This book placed me in a mountain -solitude such as that where David Morgan had -built his tower, and, like that, haunted by -curlews:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“The rugged mountain’s scanty cloak</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Was dwarfish shrubs of birch and oak,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">With shingles bare, and cliffs between,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And patches bright of bracken green,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And heather black that waved so high</div> - <div class="verse indent0">It held the copse in rivalry.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_230"></a>[230]</span></p> -<p class="noindent">Out of the ambush of copse and heather and -bracken had started up at a chieftain’s whistle—“wild -as the scream of the curlew”—a host of -mountaineers, while the Chieftain revealed himself -to the enemy who had imagined him alone:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“And, Saxon, I am Roderick Dhu.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>“What is the matter, Arthur?” asked Harry -when I came to this line. I answered him with -a look of trembling contempt. The whole scene -so fascinated me—I so thrilled with admiration -at everything done by the Highland chieftain—that -his magic whistle at last pierced me to the -marrow with exquisite joy. In my excitement -I said the words, “And, Saxon, I am Roderick -Dhu,” aloud, yet not loud enough to make -anything but a husky muttering audible. I was -choking and blushing with pleasant pains and -with a desire to pass them on to another, myself -not lacking glory as the discoverer. Hence my -muttering those words aloud: hence the contempt -of my answer to Harry, upon not being -instantly and enthusiastically understood. The -contempt, however, was not satisfying.... I, -too, wished that I possessed a tower upon a -mountain where I could live for ever in a state -of poetic pain. Therefore I went out silently, -saying no good night, not seeing Philip again.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_231"></a>[231]</span></p> - -<p>Fog and cold cured me rapidly. On that -wretched night I could no more go on thinking -of a tower on a mountain than I could jump -into a pond. I had to run to get warm. Then -I thought of the book once more: I recovered -my pleasure and my pride. The fog, pierced by -some feeble sparkles of lamps, and dim glows -of windows from invisible houses, the silence, -broken by the dead leaf that rustled after me, -made the world a shadowy vast stage on which -I was the one real thing. The solitary grandeur -was better than any tower, and at the end of -my run, on entering again among people and -bright lights, I could flit out of it as easily as -possible, which was more than Morgan could do, -since to escape from his tower he had to die.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_232"></a>[232]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI<br /> - -<span class="smaller">THE HOUSE OF THE DAYS OF THE YEAR</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">Lewis never did raise a tower in the Wilderness. -His towers were in the air. A wish, with him, -was seldom father to any deed. I think he -expected the wish of itself to create; or if not, -he was at least always angered when the nature -of things proved to be against him. He would -not have been unduly astonished, and would -have been wildly grateful, if he had seen looming -through the fog next morning a tower such -as he desired. But except on paper he never -did. As he drew it, the tower was tall and -slender as the tallest and slenderest factory -chimney, more like a pillar for St Simeon Stylites -than a castle in Spain. It would have been -several times the height of the elms in the -Wilderness which he had furiously refused to -take into his service. It was to be climbed -within by a spiral staircase, each step apparently -having its own little window. Thus it -was riddled by windows.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_233"></a>[233]</span></p> - -<p>Now, if this idea had come to Philip he would -have executed it. As it was, Lewis’s drawing -delighted him. He liked all those windows -that made it look as if it were a dead stem -rotting away. “But,” said he, “I know a -house better than that, with a window for -every day of the year. It would be just the -thing for you, Lewis, because it is built without -hands, without bricks, stones, cement, or -any expense whatever.... It was only a -dream,” he continued, one day as he and I were -going down the long street which took us almost -straight out into Our Country. But he did not -really think it no more than a dream. He had -seen it many times, a large, shadowy house, -with windows which he had never counted, but -knew to be as many as the days of the year, no -more, no less. The house itself was always -dark, with lights in some of the windows, never, -perhaps, in all.</p> - -<p>The strange thing was that Philip believed -this house must actually exist. Perhaps, I -suggested, it was hidden among the trees of -our woods, like several other houses. No: he -dismissed this as fancy. His house was not a -fancy. It lay somewhere in a great city, or at -the verge of one. On his first visit he had<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_234"></a>[234]</span> -approached it by long wanderings through -innumerable, unknown and deserted streets, -following a trail of white pebbles like the children -in the fairy tale. In all those streets he passed -nobody and heard no sound; nor did this -surprise him, in spite of the fact that he felt -the houses to be thronged with people. Suddenly -out of the last narrow street he came as -it were on a wall of darkness, like night itself. -Into this he was stepping forward when he saw -just beneath and before him a broad, black -river, crossed by a low bridge leading over to -where, high up, a light beamed in the window of -an invisible building. When he began to cross -the bridge he could see that it was the greatest -house he had ever beheld. It was a house -that might be supposed to contain “many -mansions.” “You could not make a house -like that one out of this whole street,” said -Philip. “It stretched across the world, but it -was a house.” On the other side of the river -it seemed still equally far off. Birds flying to -and fro before it never rose up over it, nor did -any come from the other side. Philip hastened -forward to reach the house. But the one light -went out and he awoke.</p> - -<p>Philip used to look out for this house when he<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_235"></a>[235]</span> -was crossing the bridges in London. He scanned -carefully the warehouses and factories rising out of -the water, in long rows with uncounted windows, -that made him wonder what went on behind -them. With this material, he said, a magician -could make a house like the one he was in search -of. Once, when he got home in the evening -from London, he was confident that his house -lay between Waterloo Bridge and Hungerford -Bridge, but next time he was there he was dead -against any such suggestion. A factory on the -edge of a tract of suburb waste fulfilled his -conditions for an hour at another time. He -had been thrilled, too, by a photograph shown -to him by Mr Stodham—of an ancient palace -standing at the foot of a desolate mountain in -the remote South.</p> - -<p>When we were walking together towards the -country Philip used to look, as a matter of -course, down every side street to right or left, -as he always looked up dark alleys in London. -Nor was he content to look once down any one -street, lest he should miss some transformation -or transfiguration. As we began to get clear of -London, and houses were fewer and all had long -front gardens, and shops ceased, Philip looked -ahead now and then as well as from side to side.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_236"></a>[236]</span> -Beyond the wide, level fields and the tall Lombardy -poplars bounding them, there was nothing, -but there was room for the house. Fog thickened -early in the afternoon over our vacant territories, -but we saw only the trees and a Gypsy -tent under a hedge.</p> - -<p>Next day Philip came home feverish from -school, and was put to bed in the middle of the -pale sunny afternoon. He lay happily stretched -out with his eyes fixed on a glass of water near -the window. It flickered in the light.... He -saw the black river gleaming as when a candle -for the first time illuminates a lake in the bowels -of a mountain. There was the house beyond -the river. Six or seven of its windows were lit -up, one large one low down, the rest small, high -up, and, except two of them, wide apart. Now -and then, at other windows here and there, lights -appeared momentarily, like stars uncovered by -rapid clouds.... A lofty central door slowly -swung open. A tiny figure, as solitary as the -first star in the sky, paused at the threshold, to -be swallowed up a moment later in darkness. -At the same moment Philip awoke with a cry, -knowing that the figure was himself.</p> - -<p>After this Philip was not so confident of -discovering the house. Yet he was more than<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_237"></a>[237]</span> -ever certain that it existed, that all the time of -the intervals between his visits it was somewhere. -I told him the story about Irem Dhat El’Imad, -the Terrestrial Paradise of Sheddad the son of -Ad, King of the World, which Aurelius had read -to me. Philip was pleased with the part where -the geometricians and sages, labourers and -artificers of the King search over all the earth, -until they come to rivers and an illimitable -plain, and choose it for the site of the palace -which was three hundred years building. But -he said that this story was not true. His own -great house never disappeared, he said; it was -he that disappeared. By this time he had -become so familiar with the house that he -probably passed hardly a day without a sight -of it, sleeping or waking. He was familiar -with its monotonous front, the many storeys -of not quite regular diminishing windows. It -always seemed to lie out beyond a tract of -solitude, silence, and blackness; it was beyond -the black river; it was at the edge of the earth. -In none of his visits could he get round to the -other side. Several times again, as on that -feverish afternoon, he saw himself entering -through the lofty doorway, never emerging. -What <i>this</i> self (for so he called it, touching his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_238"></a>[238]</span> -breast) saw inside the door he never knew. -That self which looked on could never reach the -door, could not cross the space between it and -the river, though it seemed of no formidable -immensity. Many times he set out to cross and -go in at the other door after the other self, but -could not. Finally he used to imagine that if -once he penetrated to the other side he would see -another world.</p> - -<p>Once or twice Philip and I found ourselves -in streets which he thought were connected with -his first journey, but he vainly tried to remember -how. He even used to say that at a certain -number—once it was 197—lived some one who -could help. When another dream took him -along the original route of streets he told me that -they were now thronged with people going with -or against him. They were still all about him -as he emerged from the streets in sight of the -house, where every window was blazing with -lights as he had never seen it before. The crowd -was making towards the light across the hitherto -always desolate bridge. Nevertheless, beyond -the river, in the space before the house, he was -alone as before. He resolved to cross the space. -The great door ahead was empty; no other self -at least had the privilege denied to him. He<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_239"></a>[239]</span> -stood still, looking not at the door, but at the -windows and at the multitudes passing behind -them. His eyes were fixed on the upper windows -and on each face in turn that appeared. Some -faces he recognised without being able to give a -name to one. They must have been people whom -he had encountered in the street, and forgotten -and never seen again until now. Apparently -not one of them saw him standing out there, in -the darkness, looking up at them. He was -separated from them as from the dead, or as a -dead man might be from the living. The moment -he lowered his head to look towards the door, -the dream was over.</p> - -<p>More than once afterwards, when Lewis had -ceased to think of his tower, Philip saw the -hundreds of windows burning in the night above -the black river, and saw the stream of faces at -the windows; but he gave up expecting to see -the house by the light of our sun or moon. He -had even a feeling that he would rather not -discover it, that if he were to enter it and join -those faces at the windows he might not return, -never stand out in the dark again and look up -at the house.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_240"></a>[240]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII<br /> - -<span class="smaller">PHILIP AND THE OUTLAWS OF THE ISLAND</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">That winter when Philip was ill, for the first -time, I used to spend every evening at Abercorran -House, chiefly upstairs, reading aloud or talking. -I was supposed to entertain him, but he did -most of the entertaining. Out of his own head -or out of books he told me hundreds of tales; -in either case they were very much his own. I -cannot imitate him. For example, he would -always bring his characters before himself and -his listener by comparing them to persons known -to both. When he was well and out of doors -he would pick out a man or woman passing -us, or at a window, for a comparison. “This -Palomides,” he would say, “was like that -butcher, but dressed differently: you could see -what good legs he had.” Another was “like -my brother Roland, and if he had been alive -now he could have jumped over spiked railings -up to his own shoulder, though he was not a -little man.” The Icelandic Thorbeorg was “like<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_241"></a>[241]</span> -our Jessie: only she would use a knife, and she -had fair hair.” A certain villain was “a -scoundrel, <i>but</i> he had a face like Higgs.” The -man who resembled Roland was an Icelander, -Haurd by name, whom Philip called Roland -throughout the tale. Thorbeorg was his sister. -This was the tale:</p> - -<p>Haurd was a head taller than most men, and -he had grand hair. He was clever, strong, and -bold. He swam better than all others, and his -eyesight was wonderful. But he was a touchy -man. Not being asked in the proper manner -to his sister Thurid’s wedding feast, he refused -to go when the bridegroom, Illuge, came on -purpose to fetch him. Yet a little after, when -Geir, his own foster-brother, asked him to go -just to please him, he went. However, at the -feast he treated Illuge lightly; refused the -present of a shield—accepted a ring, but with -the remark that in his opinion being a brother-in-law -would not mean much to Illuge. Hearing -Haurd say such things in a lazy way for no -apparent reason and taken aback by it, he did -not answer. As soon as he got home, Haurd -gave the ring to his sister, Thorbeorg, bidding -her remember him when he was dead. Soon -afterwards, with Geir and his other foster-<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_242"></a>[242]</span>brother, -Helge, who was a tramp’s son, he left -home.</p> - -<p>Twenty years before that, when Thorbeorg’s -mother Signy was married to Grimkel, her -brother Torfe took offence in the same way, -because he was not consulted. Signy was very -fond of him, and it was at his house that she -gave birth to Thorbeorg and died the same day. -Grief for his sister made him hate the child; he -cast it out of the house, and chance alone saved -its life. Thus Grimkel had a quarrel with Torfe -over Signy’s marriage portion and the injury -to his child, Thorbeorg.</p> - -<p>Fifteen years Haurd stayed away from home. -He got renown as a fighter. He won honour, -wealth, and an earl’s daughter, Helga, for a wife. -This Helga was as noble a lady as Thorbeorg.</p> - -<p>Geir was the first of the exiles to return. He -went to take possession of the farm at Netherbottom, -on the death of Grim, his father. Here -now, with Geir, were living his old mother and -Thorbeorg, Haurd’s sister. Perhaps Geir wished -to marry Thorbeorg, but he was not the king of -men she wanted, though he was honest and feared -nothing; so he did not win her. She preferred -one named Eindride, who came wooing her -once in Geir’s absence. She was not in love with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_243"></a>[243]</span> -him, but her father, Grimkel, liked the match, -and maybe she expected to be freer. When the -wedding was over Grimkel consulted a witch -about the future. Whatever she answered, it -was bad, and the old man died that evening. -Until his son, Haurd, came back, Grimkel’s -property fell into the care of the two sons-in-law, -Illuge and Eindride.</p> - -<p>Haurd came back with Helge, with Sigrod -his uncle, Torfe’s foster-son, and thirty followers. -The quarrel with Torfe and Illuge soon had an -opportunity of growing. In a fit of anger Helge -killed a boy for injuring a horse which belonged -to Haurd. Haurd offered to atone for the crime -to Ead, the boy’s father, but too late. Torfe, -replied the man, had already listened to his -complaint and was taking up the case. At -this, Haurd drew his sword in fury and hewed -the man in two and a servant with him. He -burnt Ead’s homestead, his stores, and two -women who were afraid to come out of hiding.</p> - -<p>Haurd would have liked to win over to his -part his sister Thorbeorg’s husband, Eindride, -but instead of going himself he sent Helge. -If a good man had come, said Thorbeorg afterwards, -things might have turned out differently. -Eindride excused himself on account of an<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_244"></a>[244]</span> -engagement with Illuge; not content to let -this end the matter, he suggested that Haurd -should come over himself. Helge turned upon -him and taunted him with being a craven if he -would not break that engagement with Illuge, -but Eindride had nothing to add. All that Helge -brought back to Haurd was that Eindride -offered no help.</p> - -<p>Everyone being against them, Haurd and Helge -were outlawed. They had to quit the homestead, -and rather than leave it for Torfe, they burnt it -and all the hay with it. They and the household -took refuge at Geir’s house, Netherbottom. -From here they raided the country on every side, -carrying off whatever they wanted. Before long -men gathered together to subdue them. Geir -was for making a fort against the attack. Haurd, -fearing that they would be starved out, proposed -retreating to an impregnable islet which lay not -far from land by a river’s mouth. Haurd prevailed -and they took possession. The islet consisted -of precipices surmounted by a single level -platform, “not half the size of the Wilderness,” -from which one steep pathway led to the sea. -With timber from Netherbottom, the outlaws -built a hall on this platform; and it had underground -passages. The islet was called Geir’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_245"></a>[245]</span> -Holm, and they raided from it as they had done -before, both craftily and boldly. Once on the -islet they were safe from any attack. “It was -the very place for Lewis,” said Philip; “only -there was no water in it, and no food unless there -were sea-gulls’ eggs.”</p> - -<p>Many of the landless and outlawed men of -Iceland attached themselves to Haurd and Geir, -swearing to be faithful to these two and to one -another, and to share in all labours. It was a -law of Geir’s Holm that if a man was ill more -than three nights he was to be thrown over the -cliffs. The most that were on the island at one -time was two hundred, the least eighty. Haurd, -Geir, Sigrod, Helge, Thord Colt, and Thorgar -Girdlebeard, were the chief men. The cruellest -of all was Thorgar, and the readiest for every -kind of wrongdoing.</p> - -<p>At last men met together to consider how they -might stop the raiding. Thorbeorg would not -be left behind by Eindride, though he warned -her that she would hear nothing pleasant at -the meeting. The crowd became silent as she -entered, and she spoke immediately to some of -the chief men.... Here, Philip got up out of -bed looking very grim while he uttered the -words of Thorbeorg: “I know what you want<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_246"></a>[246]</span> -to do. Very good. I cannot stop you by myself. -But this I can do, and will—I will be the death -of the man who kills Haurd....” Philip stood -entranced and still as a statue at the window, -as if he could see her so long as he remained -still. His weakness, however, made him totter, -and he got into bed, saying: “She was magnificent. -I would have done anything for her. -She said nothing else. She rode away without -waiting for an answer.” Torfe advised swift -and violent measures against the Islanders, but -when Ref suggested that someone should put -them off their guard by pretending that they -were free to go where they wished and be at -peace with all men, he thought well of the plan: -in fact he said they should ride that very night -to a place out of sight of the Islanders. Next -day they saw Thorgar and Sigrod with twelve -other outlaws coming for water. Twice their -number were sent against them. Thorgar and -seven others ran away. He formed a band of -his own and was only killed after a long -freedom. Sigrod and those who were left made -a hard fight, but all were killed.</p> - -<p>It was not easy to get a man to go next day -and play the traitor on the Holm, although -Torfe declared that whoever went would have<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_247"></a>[247]</span> -great honour. In the end, Ref’s brother, Kiartan, -offered to go, if he could have Haurd’s ring -for a reward. He took the boat of Thorstan -Goldknop, both because he disliked that man -and because, being his, it would not excite -suspicion. The story he told the outlaws was -that, chiefly through Illuge and his friends, it -had been decided that they should be free to go -where they wished and have peace. If they -agreed, he himself would row them ashore. -Geir believed Kiartan, especially as he came in -the boat of one who was sworn never to betray -them. Many others also were eager to leave. -But Haurd thought that Kiartan did not look -like a man who was bringing good, and he said -so. Kiartan offered to swear that he was -speaking truth, and still Haurd told him that -he had the eyes of a man whose word was not -worth much. Haurd did not hide his doubts. -Nevertheless, a full boat-load went off with -Kiartan, talking cheerfully. They were landed -out of sight of the Holm, and every one of -them was penned in and killed on the spot.</p> - -<p>Kiartan returned for a second load. In spite -of Haurd’s advice, Geir now entered the boat. -So many followed him that only six were left -with Haurd and Helga and their two sons, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_248"></a>[248]</span> -Helge, Haurd’s foster-brother. Haurd was sad -to see the boat going, and Geir and his companions -were silent. When they rounded the -spit, out of sight of those on the Holm, they saw -the enemy waiting. Close to land Geir sprang -overboard and swam out along the rocks. A -man of Eindride’s company struck him with a -javelin between the shoulders, and he died. -This Helga saw sitting on the Holm; but Haurd, -who was with her, saw differently. The rest -were penned in and butchered.</p> - -<p>A third time Kiartan rowed out. Haurd -bantered him for a ferryman who was doing a -good trade, but still stuck to the opinion that -he was not a true man. If Kiartan had not -taunted him with being afraid to follow his men, -Haurd would never have gone in that boat. -Helga would not go, nor let her sons go. She -wept over her husband as a doomed man. Once -the boat had put out he was angry with himself. -When they came alongside the rocks and saw the -dead body of Geir, Huard stood up in the boat -and clove Kiartan down as far as the girdle -with his sword. The men on shore made friendly -signs to the last, but as soon as the boat touched -land all were made prisoners except Haurd, -who refused to be taken until he had slain four<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_249"></a>[249]</span> -men. Eindride, who first laid hands on him, -remembering what Thorbeorg had promised her -brother’s murderer, held out the axe for someone -else to slaughter him; but no one would; and -it was Haurd himself that seized the axe, for -he burst his bonds. Helge followed, and they -got away, though the ring of enemies was three -deep. Haurd would never have been overtaken, -though Ref was on horseback, if a spell had not -been cast on him: moreover, Helge began to -limp with a fearful wound. Even so, Haurd -again broke through them, killing three more. -Ref again caught him, yet dared not meddle -with him, though he now had Helge on his back, -until the others made a ring about him with the -aid of a spell. There was nothing for it but to -drop Helge and save him from his enemies by -killing him. Haurd was enraged because he -knew that a spell was being used on him; he -was so fearful to look at that no one would go -for him until Torfe had promised Haurd’s ring -to the man who did. Almost a dozen set on -him together to earn the ring. Six of them -had fallen before him when the head flew off his -axe; nor did any one venture even then to close -with him. From behind, however, Thorstan -Goldknop, a big red-headed man, but mean,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_250"></a>[250]</span> -swung at his neck with an axe, so that he died. -He had killed sixteen men altogether. Even -his enemies said now that Haurd—Philip, in -tears, said Roland, not Haurd—had been the -bravest man of his time. If he had not had -rogues among his followers he would have been -living yet; but he never had been a lucky -man. Thorstan got his ring. At that time he -had not heard of Thorbeorg’s vow; when he -did hear he took no pleasure in the ring.</p> - -<p>Sixty of the Islanders had been slain. All -the rest had escaped, except Helga, and the two -sons of Helga and Haurd, who had stayed on -the island. It was too late to fetch away those -three that evening, and before the sunrise next -day they also had escaped. Under cover of -darkness the mother swam over first with Beorn, -who was four, and next with Grimkel, who was -eight. Then carrying Beorn and leading Grimkel -by the hand, Helga climbed over the hills until -they came to Eindride’s house. Under the fence -of the yard, Helga sank down with Beorn. -Grimkel she sent up to Thorbeorg to ask her to -save them. Haurd’s sister was sitting alone at -the end of the hall, looking so grand and stern -that the child stopped still without a word. -“She was like a great queen of sorrows,” said<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_251"></a>[251]</span> -Philip, “but she had to come down to him.” She -led him outside to the light, she picked him up -to take a good look at him, she asked who he -was. He told her that he was Haurd’s son. -She asked him where his mother was, and what -had happened. He told her what he could -while they were walking down to the fence. -The sister and the wife of Haurd looked at one -another. Thorbeorg gave the three a hiding -place in an out-house, and herself took the key. -Not long afterwards Eindride came home with -a number of men. Thorbeorg served a meal for -them, and they related all that had happened; -but she said nothing until one of them told -how Thorstan Goldknop had struck Haurd from -behind when he was unarmed. “He was no -better than a hangman or a butcher,” said -Philip. Thorbeorg cried that she knew a spell -had been cast on her brother, or they would -never have overcome him. That night as they -were going to bed Thorbeorg made a thrust at -Eindride with a knife, but wounded him in the -hand only. He asked her if anything he could -do now would satisfy her. “The head of -Thorstan Goldknop,” she replied. Next morning -Eindride slew Thorstan and brought back the -head. “He deserved it,” said Philip, “and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_252"></a>[252]</span> -Thorbeorg kept her vow.” Still she was not -satisfied. She refused to make peace with her -husband unless he would befriend Helga and her -sons, should they need it. Eindride, supposing -that they had been drowned, readily promised -to do what she asked. Thorbeorg showed him -his mistake. She went out, and came back, -leading Helga and the two boys. Eindride was -sorry, because he had sworn already not to do -anything for Haurd’s family, but he had to keep -his oath to Thorbeorg. Nor did men blame -him, and they praised Thorbeorg. Still she -was not satisfied. Twenty-four men died in the -next months because of Haurd, and most of them -at her instigation. She and Eindride lived on -after that in peace to a great age, leaving behind -them good children and grandchildren, who in -their turn had many brave and honourable -descendants. “I am sorry,” said Philip, “that -Haurd got that blow from behind. But he was -a man who had to make a story before he died. -And if this had not happened Thorstan might -have gone on living, and have missed his due. -Also perhaps Thorbeorg would not have had a -chance of showing what she was good for. Now -it is all over. They are put in a tale. I don’t -know what happened to Torfe and Illuge, but<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_253"></a>[253]</span> -everyone who hears the story either hates them -or forgets them: so they have <i>their</i> reward. -If Grimkel and Beorn lived to be men, I am sure -Torfe and Illuge did not die in their beds.”</p> - -<p>With a deep sigh Philip stopped. For some -minutes he said nothing. When he broke his -silence it was to say: “Perhaps Roland will -really do something like Haurd. He looks like -it. He could. Don’t you think he is one of -those people who look as if men would some day -have to tell stories of them to one another? -<i>He</i> would not build a tower up on a mountain -for nothing, and live there no better than a man -could live at Clapham Junction.” Here Philip -cried, which I never saw him do before or after -that day. It was the beginning of the worst part -of his illness. Not for many weeks was he out -of bed, and once more my companion in the -house, in the yard, in Our Country, or at school -on those rare days when he attended.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_254"></a>[254]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII<br /> - -<span class="smaller">WHAT WILL ROLAND DO?</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">Roland and Jack were too much my seniors, -and yet still too young, to take notice of me. -But I could admire them from afar for their -gifts and opportunities, their good looks, their -bodily prowess, liberty, and apparent lack of all -care. Their activities were mostly away from -home, and rumours, probably, were incomplete. -Roland ran and jumped at sports, rode a horse, -sometimes into the yard, sometimes out to where -the fox was hunted (a little beyond <i>our</i> range)—bicycled -hither and thither—possessed a gun and -used it, doubtless in a magnificent manner—dressed -as he should be dressed—was more than -once in trouble of some kind, I think in debt, -and had once been observed by me in London -walking with a dark lady of his own splendid -breed, whom I never heard anything of, or saw -again. What I first knew of Roland was—shortly -after I began to frequent Abercorran -House—a voice singing mightily in the bathroom:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_255"></a>[255]</span></p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Foul fall the hand that bends the steel</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Around the courser’s thundering heel,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That e’er shall print a sable wound</div> - <div class="verse indent0">On fair Glamorgan’s velvet ground.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">Never afterwards did he do anything that fell -short of the name Roland, to which the noble -war-song, at that moment, fixed its character for -ever. Jack and he had been to a famous school -until they were sixteen, and did no good there. -Indoors they learnt very little more than a -manner extremely well suited to hours of idleness. -Out of doors they excelled at the more selfish -sports, at athletics, boxing, sculling, shooting. -So they had come home and, as Mr Morgan -had nothing to suggest, they had done what -suggested itself.</p> - -<p>You could see Mr Morgan thinking as he -watched the two, undecided whether it was -best to think with or without the cigar, which -he might remove for a few seconds, perhaps -without advantage, for it was replaced with -evident satisfaction. But he was thinking as -he stood there, pale, rigid, and abstracted. -Then perhaps Roland would do or say something -accompanied by a characteristic free, bold, easy -gesture, turning on his heel; and the father gave -up thinking, to laugh heartily, and as likely as<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_256"></a>[256]</span> -not step forward to enter the conversation, or -ask Roland about the dogs, or what he had been -doing in the past week. “Had a good time? ... -suits you?... Ha, ha, ... Well, this will -never do, I must be going. Good-bye, good-bye. -Don’t forget to look in and see how mother is.”</p> - -<p>He had only gone upstairs to the Library to -open one of the new reviews which, except where -they caught the sunshine, remained so new. -He and his two elder sons always parted with -a laugh. Either he manœuvred for it, or as -soon as the good laugh arrived he slipped away -lest worse might befall. He saw clearly enough -that “they had no more place in London than -Bengal tigers,” as he said one day to Mr Stodham: -“They ought to have been in the cavalry. But -they aren’t—curse it—what is to be done? -Why could I not breed clerks?” The immediate -thing to be done was to light the suspended cigar. -It was lucky if the weather just at that time took -a fine turn; if Harry and Lewis, for a wonder, -were persuaded to spend all day and every day -at school; if Mrs Morgan was away in Wales; -if Jessie’s voice was perfect, singing</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“The cuckoo is a merry bird ...”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">I recall such a time. The wall-flower had<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_257"></a>[257]</span> -turned out to be just the mixture of blood -colour and lemon that Mr Morgan liked best. -The water-lilies were out on the pond. The -pigeons lay all along under the roof ridge, too -idle to coo except by mistake or in a dream. -Jack and Roland were working hard at some -machinery in the yard. The right horse, it -seems, had won the Derby.</p> - -<p>On the evenings in such a season Philip and -I had to bring to light the fishing-tackle, bind -hooks on gut and gimp, varnish the binding, -mix new varnish, fit the rods together, practise -casting in the Wilderness, with a view to our -next visit, which would be in August, to my -aunt Rachel’s at Lydiard Constantine. There -would be no eggs to be found so late, except a -few woodpigeons’, linnets’, and swallows’, but -these late finds in the intervals of fishing—when -it was too hot, for example—had a special -charm. The nuts would be ripe before we left.... -On these evenings we saw only the fishing -things, the Wilderness, and Lydiard Constantine.</p> - -<p>This weather was but a temporary cure for -Mr Morgan’s curiosity as to what Jack and -Roland were to do. You could tell that he was -glad to see Roland’s face again, home from -Canada with some wolf skins after a six months’<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_258"></a>[258]</span> -absence; but it was not enough. The fellow -had been in an office once for a much shorter -period. The one thing to draw him early from -bed was hunting. Well, but he was a fine -fellow. How should all the good in him be -employed? It could not be left to the gods; and -yet assuredly the gods would have their way.</p> - -<p>Everybody else did something. Aurelius -earned a living, though his hands proclaimed -him one who was born neither to toil nor -spin. Higgs, too, did no one knew what, -but something that kept him in tobacco and -bowler hats, in the times when he was not -fishing in the Wilderness or looking after his -pigeons in the yard. For it so happened—and -caused nobody surprise—that all the pigeons -at Abercorran House were his. Mr Morgan -looked with puzzled disapproval from Higgs to -Roland and Jack, and back again to Higgs. -Higgs had arrived and stayed under their -shadow. It was a little mysterious, but so it -was, and Mr Morgan could not help seeing and -wondering why the two should afflict themselves -with patronising one like fat Higgs. Once when -Roland struck him, half in play, he bellowed -distractedly, not for pain but for pure rabid -terror. He went about whistling; for he had<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_259"></a>[259]</span> -a little, hard mouth made on purpose. I thought -him cruel, because one day when he saw that, -owing to some misapprehension, I was expecting -two young pigeons for the price of one, he put -the head of one into his mouth and closed his -teeth.... Whilst I was still silly with disgust -and horror he gave me the other bird. But he -understood dogs. I have seen Roland listen -seriously while Higgs was giving an opinion -on some matter concerning Ladas, Bully, Spot, -or Granfer; yet Roland was reputed to know -all about dogs, and almost all about bitches.</p> - -<p>That did not console Mr Morgan. Wherever -he looked he saw someone who was -perfectly content with Roland and everything -else, just as they were, at Abercorran House. -Mr Stodham, for example, was all admiration, -with a little surprise. Aurelius, again, said that -if such a family, house, and backyard, had not -existed, they would have to be invented, as -other things less pleasant and necessary had -been. When rumours were afloat that perhaps -Mr Morgan would be compelled to give up the -house Aurelius exclaimed: “It is impossible, -it is disgraceful. Let the National Gallery go, -let the British Museum go, but preserve the -Morgans and Abercorran House.” Mr Torrance,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_260"></a>[260]</span> -of course, agreed with Aurelius. He wrote a -poem about the house, but, said Aurelius, “It -was written with tears for ink, which is barbarous. -He has not enough gall to translate tears into -good ink.” Higgs naturally favoured things as -they were, since the yard at Abercorran House -was the best possible place for his birds. As -for me, I was too young, but Abercorran House -made London tolerable and often faultless.</p> - -<p>Ann’s opinion was expressed in one word: -“Wales.” She thought that the family ought -to go back to Wales, that all would be well -there. In fact, she regarded Abercorran House -as only a halt, though she admitted that there -were unfriendly circumstances. The return to -Wales was for her the foundation or the coping -stone always. She would not have been greatly -put out if there had been a public subscription -or grant from the Civil list to make Abercorran -House and Mr Morgan, Jessie, Ann herself, -Jack, Roland, Philip, Harry, Lewis, Ladas, -Bully, Spot, Granfer, the pigeons, the yard, -the Wilderness and the jackdaws, the pond and -the water-lilies, as far as possible immortal, and -a possession for ever, without interference from -Board of Works, School Board inspectors, Rate -Collectors, surveyors of taxes, bailiffs and re<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_261"></a>[261]</span>coverers -of debts, moreover without any right -on the part of the public to touch this possession -except by invitation, with explicit approval by -Roland and the rest. It should have been done. -A branch of the British Museum might have -been especially created to protect this stronghold, -as doubtless it would have been protected -had it included a dolmen, tumulus, or -British camp, or other relic of familiar type. -As it was not done, a bailiff did once share the -kitchen with Ann, a short man completely -enveloped in what had been, at about the time -of Albert the Good, a fur-lined overcoat, and a -silk hat suitable for a red Indian. Most of his -face was nose, and his eyes and nose both together -looked everlastingly over the edge of the -turned-up coat-collar at the ground. His hands -must have been in his coat-pockets. I speak -of his appearance when he took the air; for I -did not see him at Abercorran House. There -he may have produced his hands and removed -his hat from his head and lifted up his eyes from -the ground—a thing impossible to his nose. -He may even have spoken—in a voice of ashes. -But at least on the day after his visit all was -well at Abercorran House with man and bird -and beast. The jackdaws riding a south-west<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_262"></a>[262]</span> -wind in the sun said “Jack” over and over -again, both singly and in volley. Only Higgs -was disturbed. He, it seems, knew the visitor, -and from that day dated his belief in the -perishableness of mortal things, and a moderated -opinion of everything about the Morgans -except the pigeon-house and Roland. Mr -Morgan perhaps did not, but everybody else -soon forgot the bailiff. On the day after his -visit, nevertheless, Philip was still indignant. -He was telling me about the battle of Hastings. -All I knew and had cared to know was summed up -in the four figures—1066. But Philip, armed -with a long-handled mallet, had constituted -himself the English host on the hill brow, -battering the Normans downhill with yells of -“Out, out,” and “God Almighty,” and also -“Out Jew.” For his enemy was William of -Normandy and the Jew bailiff in one. With -growls of “Out, out” through foaming set lips, -he swung the mallet repeatedly, broke a Windsor -chair all to pieces, and made the past live again.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_263"></a>[263]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX<br /> - -<span class="smaller">THE INTERLUDE OF HIGH BOWER</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">Ann must have had the bailiff’s visit in mind -when she said, not long after:</p> - -<p>“Philip, what would you give to be back, -all of you, at Abercorran?”</p> - -<p>“Silly,” he answered, “I haven’t got anything -good enough to give, you know.... -But I would give up going to Our Country for -a whole year. I would do anything.... -But this isn’t bad, is it, Arthur?”</p> - -<p>Depth of feeling was (to me) so well conveyed -by those two mean words that for the life of me -I could only corroborate them with a fervent -repetition:</p> - -<p>“Not bad.”</p> - -<p>The words expressed, too, a sense of loyalty -to the remote idea of Abercorran town -itself.</p> - -<p>“But High Bower was better, wasn’t it,” -said Ann, to tease him, and to remind him of -his duty to the old Abercorran.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_264"></a>[264]</span></p> - -<p>“Come on, Arthur,” was his reply, “I have -got a squirrel to skin.”</p> - -<p>High Bower was the place in Wiltshire where -the Morgan family had paused between Abercorran -and London. It was not quite a satisfactory -memory to some of them, because there -seemed no reason why they should have left -Wales if they were going to live in the country; -and, then, in a year’s time they went to London, -after all. Philip never mentioned High Bower, -but Mr Stodham knew it—what did he not -know in Wiltshire?—and one day he asked me -to accompany him on a visit. He had promised -to look over the house for a friend.</p> - -<p>The village was an archipelago of thatched -cottages, sprinkled here and there, and facing -all ways, alongside an almost equal number of -roads, lanes, tracks, footpaths, and little streams, -so numerous and interlaced that they seemed -rather to cut it off from the world than to connect -it. With much the same materials to use—thatch -and brick, thatch and half-timber, or -tiles for both roof and walls—the builders of it -had made each house different, because thus -it had to be, or the man would have it so, or he -could not help it, or thus time had decided with -the help of alterations and additions. All were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_265"></a>[265]</span> -on one side of the shallow, flashing river, though -it so twined that it appeared to divide some -and to surround others, and no bridges were -visible. Some of the houses were out in the -midst of the mown fields with their troops of -tossers, rakers, and pitchforkers, and the high-laden -waggons like houses moving. Others -were isolated in the sappy, unfooted water-meadows -full of tall sedge and iris that hid -the hooting moorhen. Remains of the old mill -and mill-house, of red, zig-zagged bricks and -black timber in stripes, stood apparently on an -island, unapproached by road or path, the walls -bathed and half-buried in dark humid weeds -and the foaming bloom of meadow-sweet. The -village had two sounds, the clucking of fowls -disturbed from a bath in the road dust, and the -gush of the river over an invisible leafy weir, and -this was no sound at all, but a variety of silence.</p> - -<p>At length I realised that the village was at -an end, and before us was a steep, flowery -bank, along which at oblivious intervals a train -crawled out of beeches, looked a little at the -world and entered beeches again, then a tunnel. -The train left the quiet quieter, nor did it stop -within five miles of High Bower. The railway, -which had concentrated upon itself at certain<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_266"></a>[266]</span> -points the dwellings and business of the countryside, -left this place, which had resolved to -remain where it was, more remote than before.</p> - -<p>As we went under the bridge of the embankment -I thought we must have missed the -Morgans’ old house. I wondered if it could -have been that last and best farmhouse, heavy -and square, that stood back, beyond a green -field as level as a pool and three chestnut-trees. -Horses were sheltering from the sun under the -trees, their heads to the trunks. The cows -had gone to the shade of the house, and were all -gazing motionless towards the impenetrable -gloom of the windows. The barns, sheds, and -lodges, were in themselves a village. The last -outhouse almost touched the road, a cart-lodge -shadowy and empty but for a waggon with -low sides curving up forward like the bows -of a boat, and itself as delicate as a boat, -standing well up on four stout, not ponderous, -wheels, and bearing a builder’s name from East -Stour in Dorset. Now this house and its appurtenances -I thought entirely suitable to the -Morgans, and my thoughts returned to them as -we went under the bridge. Well, and there was -the house we were making for, at the foot of the -embankment on the other side. It solved a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_267"></a>[267]</span> -small mystery at once. Our road, before coming -to the railway, had cut through a double avenue -of limes, which appeared to start at the embankment -and terminate a quarter of a mile away -at the top of a gentle rise. They were fine trees, -many of them clouded with bunches of mistletoe -as big as herons’ nests. What was the meaning -of the avenue? At neither end was a house -to be seen. But, there, at the foot of the embankment, -separated from it by two pairs of -limes, was the house belonging to the avenue—the -Morgans’ house, New House by name. The -railway had cut through its avenue; a traveller -passing could easily have thrown a stone into -any one of the chimneys of New House.</p> - -<p>A weedy track led out of the road on the -right, along under the embankment, up to the -house. No smoke rose up from it, not a sound -came from the big square windows, or the door -between its two pairs of plain stone columns, -or the stable on one hand or the garden on the -other. The sun poured down on it; it did not -respond. It looked almost ugly, a biggish, -awkward house, neither native nor old, its walls -bare and weathered without being mellowed. -In a window, facing anyone who approached it -from the road, it announced that it was “To<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_268"></a>[268]</span> -be let or sold” through a firm of solicitors -in London. The flower borders were basely -neglected, yet not wild. Cows had broken in.... -It was an obvious stranger, and could -only have seemed at home on the main road a -little way out of some mean town. It was going -to the dogs unlamented.</p> - -<p>As we were opening the door a cottage woman -attached herself to us, eager, as it proved, to -be the first villager to enter since the Morgans, -“the foreigners,” had departed. The railway -embankment, as she explained, had driven them -out, cut off the sun, and kept away new tenants. -She left no corner unexplored, sometimes -alleging some kind of service to us, but as a rule -out of unashamed pure delight, talking continually -either in comment on what was there, -or to complete the picture of the Morgans, as -seen or invented during those twelve months -of their residence.</p> - -<p>They were foreigners, she said, who talked -and sang in a foreign language, but could -speak English when they wanted to. They were -not rich, never entertained. Such ill-behaved -children.... No, there was nothing against -them; they didn’t owe a penny.... She -admired the big rooms downstairs, with pillared<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_269"></a>[269]</span> -doorways and mantelpieces—they had a dingy -palatial air. In the same rooms with the shiny -columns were broad, blackened, open fire-places, -numerous small irregular cupboards, cracked -and split. Walls and doors were undoubtedly -marked by arrows and pistol-shot; someone -had drawn a target in a corner—“Master -Roland,” said the woman. “He was a nice lad, -too; or would have been if he had been English.” -The spider-webs from wall and ceiling might -have been as old as the house. “The maids -had too much to do, playing with all those -children, to keep the place clean. Ignorant -those children were, too. I asked one of the -little ones who was the Queen, and he said -‘Gwenny....’ I don’t know ... some -Jerusalem name that isn’t in the history books.... -I asked an older one what was the greatest -city in the world, and he said ‘Rome.’ They -were real gentry, too. But there was something -funny about them. One of them came running -into my shop once and said to me, ‘I’ve found -the dragon, Mrs Smith. Come and see—I’ll -protect you. He has four horns of ebony, two -long and two not so long, and two big diamond -eyes a long way from his horns. He has a neck -as thick as his body, but smooth; his body is<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_270"></a>[270]</span> -like crape. He has no legs, but he swims over the -world like a fish. He is as quiet as an egg.’ -And he took me down the road and showed -me a black slug such as you tread on by the -hundred without so much as knowing it. -They had no more regard for the truth than -if they were lying....</p> - -<p>“You never saw the like of them for happiness. -When I used to stop at the gate and see them -in the grass, perhaps soaking wet, tumbling -about and laughing as if they weren’t Christians -at all, I said to myself: ‘Oh, dear, dear me, what -trouble there must be in store for those beautiful -children, that they should be so happy now. -God preserve them, if it be his will.’ I whispered: -‘Hush, children, be a bit more secret-like about -it.’ It don’t do to boast about anything, let -alone happiness. I remember one of them dying -sudden. She was little more than a baby; such -a child for laughing, as if she was possessed; -pretty, too, a regular little moorhen, as you -might say, for darkness and prettiness, and fond -of the water. I saw one of the maids after the -funeral, and took occasion to remark that it was -a blessing the child was taken to a better world -so soon, before she had known a minute’s sorrow. -She fired up—she was outlandish, too, as the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_271"></a>[271]</span> -maids always were, and talked their tongue, -and stood up for them as if they were paid for -it—and she says, looking that wicked, ‘Master -says he will never forgive it, and I never will. -If she had been a peevish child, I don’t say we -shouldn’t have been wild because she had -missed everything, but to take away a child -like that before she could defend herself is a -most unchristian act’ ... and that sort of -thing. Oh, there was wickedness in them, -though they never wronged anybody.”</p> - -<p>She pointed to the shot marks in a door, and -pronounced that no good could come to a -family where the children did such things. At -each room she made guesses, amounting often -to positive asseveration, as to whose it had -been. Few enough were the marks of ownership -to untutored eyes—chiefly the outlines, like -shadows, of furniture and of books that once -had leaned against the wall. One door was -marked by a series of horizontal lines like those -on a thermometer, where children’s height had -been registered at irregular intervals, the hand -or stick pressing down the curls for truth’s sake.</p> - -<p>Upstairs the passages rambled about as in an -old house, and when doors were shut they were -dark and cavernous. The rooms themselves<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_272"></a>[272]</span> -were light almost to dazzling after the passages. -The light added to their monotony, or what -would have been monotony if we had known -nothing of their inhabitants. Even so, there -were Megan and Ivor whom we had never -known. Ivor came between Roland and Philip, -“He was the blackest of the black,” said Mrs -Smith, “brown in the face and black in the hair -like a bay horse. He was one for the water; -made a vow he would swim from here to the sea, -or leastways keep to the water all the way. -He got over the second mill-wheel. He swam -through the parson’s lawn when there was a -garden-party. But he had to give up because -he kept tasting the water to see how soon it got -salt, and so half drowned himself. He came -into my shop just as he was born to remind me -about the fireworks I had promised to stock for -Guy Fawkes day, and that was in September. -But he fell out of a tree and was dead before the -day came, and, if you will believe me, his brother -bought up the fireworks there and then and let -them off on the grave.”</p> - -<p>A wall in one room had on it a map of the -neighbourhood, not with the real names, but -those of the early kingdoms of England and -Wales. The river was the Severn. Their own<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_273"></a>[273]</span> -fields were the land of Gwent. Beyond them -lay Mercia and the Hwiccas. The men of Gwent -could raid across the Severn, and (in my opinion) -were pleased with the obstacle. Later, the -projected embankment had been added to the -map. This was Offa’s Dyke, grimly shutting -them out of the kingdoms of the Saxons. I -recognised Philip’s hand in the work. For his -later Saxon fervour was due simply to hate of -the Normans: before they came he would have -swung his axe as lustily against the Saxons. -From this room I could just see the tips of some -of the avenue trees beyond the embankment.</p> - -<p>We had seen far more of the house than was -necessary to decide Mr Stodham against it, -when Mrs Smith begged me to stay upstairs a -moment while she ran out; she wished me to -mark for her a window which she was to point -out to me from below. “That’s it,” she said, -after some hesitation, as I appeared at last at -the window of a small room looking away from -the railway. Nothing in the room distinguished -it from the rest save one small black disc with -an auburn rim to it on the dark ceiling—one -disc only, not, as in the other rooms, several, -overlapping, and mingled with traces of the flames -of ill-lighted lamps. “Mrs Morgan,” I thought<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_274"></a>[274]</span> -at once. Some one evidently had sat long there -at a table by night. “I never could make out -who it was had this room,” said Mrs Smith, -coming up breathless: “It used to have a red -blind and a lamp always burning. My husband -said it did look so cosy; he thought it must be -Mr Morgan studying at his books. The milkers -saw it in the early morning in winter; they said -it was like the big red bottles in a chemist’s -window. The keeper said you might see it any -hour of night. I didn’t like it myself. It didn’t -look to me quite right, like a red eye. You -couldn’t tell what might be going on behind it, -any more than behind a madman’s eye. I’ve -thought about it often, trying to picture the -inside of that room. My husband would say to -me: ‘Bessy, the red window at New House -did look nice to-night as I came home from -market. I’m sure they’re reading and studying -something learned, astrology or such, behind -that red blind.’ ‘Don’t you believe it, James’ -says I, ‘learned it may be, but not <i>according</i>. -If they want to burn a light all night they could -have a black blind. Who else has got a red -blind? It isn’t fit. I can’t think how you -bear that naughty red light on a night like this, -when there are as many stars in the sky as there<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_275"></a>[275]</span> -are letters in the Bible.’ Now, which of them -used to sit here? Somebody sat all alone, you -may depend upon it, never making a sound -nor a stir.”</p> - -<p>Another room made her think of “Miss Jessie, -the one that picked up the fox when he was -creeping as slow as slow through their garden, -and hid him till the hounds found another fox.... -Oh, dear, to think what a house this used -to be, and so nice and quiet now ... dreadful -quiet.... I really must be going, if there is -nothing more I can do for you.”</p> - -<p>Downstairs again the sight of the shot marks -in the door set Mrs Smith off again, but in a -sobered tone:</p> - -<p>“You won’t take the house, I’m thinking, -sir? No. I wouldn’t myself, not for anything.... -It would be like wearing clothes a person -had died in. They never meant us to see these -things all in their disabill. ’Tis bad enough -to be haunted by the dead, but preserve me from -the ghosts of the living. It is more fit for a -Hospital, now, or a Home.... Those people -were like a kind of spirits, like they used to see -in olden time. They did not know the sorrow -and wickedness of the world as it really is. -‘Can the rush grow up without noise? Can<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_276"></a>[276]</span> -the flag grow without water? Whilst it is yet -in his greenness, and not cut down, it withereth -before any other herb.’ Yet you would think -they meant to live for ever by the way they -went about, young and old.... One night I was -coming home late and I saw all these windows -lit up, every one, and there were people in them -all. It was as if the place was a hollow cloud -with fire in it and people dancing. Only the -red blind was down, and as bright as ever. It -called to my mind a story the old Ann used to -tell, about a fellow going home from a fair and -seeing a grand, gorgeous house close by the road, -and lovely people dancing and musicking in it, -where there hadn’t been a house before of any -kind. He went in and joined them and slept in -a soft warm bed, but in the morning he woke up -under a hedge. I sort of expected to see there -wasn’t any house there next morning, it looked -<i>that strange</i>.”</p> - -<p>While we were having tea in her parlour Mrs -Smith showed us a photograph of “Miss Megan,” -an elder sister of Jack and Roland, whom I had -never heard of, nor I think had Mr Stodham. -I shall not forget the face. She was past twenty, -but clearly a fairy child, one who, like the flying -Nicolete, would be taken for a fay by the wood-folk<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_277"></a>[277]</span> -(and they should know). Her dark face was -thin and shaped like a wedge, with large eyes -generous and passionate under eyebrows that -gave them an apprehensive expression, though -the fine clear lips could not have known fear or -any other sort of control except pity. The face -was peering through chestnut leaves, looking -as soft as a hare, but with a wildness like the -hare’s which, when it is in peril, is almost terrible. -I think it was a face destined to be loved often, -but never to love, or but once. It could draw -men’s lips and pens, and would fly from them -and refuse to be entangled in any net of words -or kisses. It would fly to the high, solitary -places, and its lovers would cry out: “Oh, -delicate bird, singing in the prickly furze, you -are foolish, too, or why will you not come down -to me where the valleys are pleasant, where the -towns are, and everything can be made according -to your desire?” Assuredly, those eyes were -for a liberty not to be found among men, but -only among the leaves, in the clouds, or on the -waves, though fate might confine them in the -labyrinth of a city. But not a word of her could -I learn except once when I asked Ann straight -out. All she said was: “God have mercy on -Megan.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_278"></a>[278]</span></p> - -<p>Two years after our visit the New House was -taken by a charitable lady as a school and home -for orphans. In less than a year she abandoned -it, and within a year after that, it was burnt to -the ground. The fields of Gwent and the lime -avenue may still be seen by railway travellers. -Gypsies have broken the hedges and pitched -their tents unforbidden. All kinds of people -come in December for the mistletoe. The place -is utterly neglected, at least by the living.</p> - -<p>On the whole, I think, Mr Stodham and I -were both sorry for our day at High Bower. It -created a suspicion—not a lasting one with me—that -Abercorran House would not endure for -ever. Mr Stodham’s account made Mr Torrance -look grave, and I understood that he wrote a -poem about New House. Higgs remarked that -if the Morgans had stayed at High Bower he -could not imagine what he should have done -with his pigeons. Aurelius enjoyed every detail, -from the map to Megan’s photograph. Aurelius -had no acquaintance with regret or envy. He -was glad of Mr Stodham’s account of New House, -and glad of Abercorran House in reality. He -was one that sat in the sunniest places (unless -he was keeping Jessie out) all day, and though -he did not despise the moon he held the fire at<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_279"></a>[279]</span> -Abercorran House a more stable benefactor. -Neither sun nor moon made him think of the -day after to-morrow, and to-morrow, and to-morrow. -“Aurelius,” said Mr Morgan, “is the -wisest man out of Christendom and therefore -the wisest of all men. He knows that England -in the nineteenth century does not allow any -but a working man to die of starvation unless -he wants to. Aurelius is not a working man, -nor does he desire to starve. He is not for an -age, but for to-day.”</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_280"></a>[280]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX<br /> - -<span class="smaller">THE POET’S SPRING AT LYDIARD CONSTANTINE</span></h2> -</div> - - - -<p class="noindent">The perfume of the fur of the squirrel we skinned -on that January evening—when Ann teased -Philip about High Bower—I well remember. -I liked it then; now I like it the more for every -year which has since gone by. It was one of -the years when I kept a diary, and day by day -I can trace its seasons. The old year ended -in frost and snow. The new year began with -thaw, and with a postal order from my aunt at -Lydiard Constantine, and the purchase of three -yards of cotton wool in readiness for the nesting -season and our toll of eggs. On the next day -snow fell again, in the evening the streets were -ice, and at Abercorran House Philip and I made -another drawer of a cabinet for birds’ eggs. -Frost and snow continued on the morrow, compelling -us to make a sledge instead of a drawer -for the cabinet. The sledge carried Philip and -me alternately throughout the following day, -over frozen roads and footpaths. The fifth day<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_281"></a>[281]</span> -was marked by a letter from Lydiard Constantine, -eighteen degrees of frost, and more sledging with -Philip, and some kind of attention (that has left -not a wrack behind) to Sallust’s “Catiline”....</p> - -<p>Within a fortnight the pigeons were beginning -to lay, and as one of the nests contained the -four useless eggs of an imbecile pair of hens, we -tasted thus early the pleasure of blowing one egg -in the orthodox manner and sucking three. -This being Septuagesima Sunday, nothing would -satisfy us but an immediate visit to Our Country, -where the jays’ nests and others we had robbed -seven months before were found with a thrill -all but equal to that of May, and always strictly -examined in case of accidents or miracles. For -there had now been a whole week of spring sun -shining on our hearts, and on the plumage of the -cock pheasant we stalked in vain. The thrush -sang. The blackbird sang. With the Conversion -of St Paul came rain, and moreover -school, Thucydides, Shakespeare’s “Richard the -Second,” and other unrealities and afflictions, -wherein I had to prove again how vain it is “to -cloy the hungry edge of appetite by bare imagination -of a feast” at old Gaunt’s command. -But Quinquagesima Sunday meant rising in the -dark and going out with Philip, to watch the jays,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_282"></a>[282]</span> -always ten yards ahead of our most stealthy -stepping—to climb after old woodpigeons’ nests, -to cut hazel sticks, to the tune of many skylarks. -Alas, a sprained foot could not save me from -school on Monday. But now the wild pigeons -dwelling about the school began to coo all day -long and to carry sticks for their nests. Out -on the football field, in the bright pale light -and the south-west wind the black rooks courted—and -more; the jackdaws who generally accompanied -them were absent somewhere. What -then mattered it whether Henri Quatre or Louis -Quatorze were the greatest of the Bourbon kings, -as some of my school-fellows debated? Besides, -when February was only half through, Aunt -Rachel formally invited Philip and me to Lydiard -Constantine for Easter. This broke the winter’s -back. Frost and fog and Bright’s “History of -England” were impotent. We began to write -letters to the chosen three or four boys at -Lydiard Constantine. We made, in the gas jets -at Abercorran House, tubes of glass for the sucking -of bird’s eggs. We bought egg drills. We -made egg-drills for ourselves.... The cat had -kittens. One pair of Higgs’ pigeons hatched out -their eggs. The house-sparrows were building. -The almond-trees blossomed in the gardens of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_283"></a>[283]</span> -“Brockenhurst” and the other houses. The -rooks now stayed in the football field until five. -The larks sang all day, invisible in the strong -sun and burning sky. The gorse was a bonfire -of bloom. Then, at last, on St David’s day, -the rooks were building, the woodpigeons cooing -on every hand, the first lambs were heard.</p> - -<p>Day after day left us indignant that, in spite -of all temptations, no thrush or blackbird had -laid an egg, so far as we knew. But all things -seemed possible. One day, in a mere afternoon -walk, we found, not far beyond a muddle -of new streets, a district “very beautiful and -quiet,” says the diary. Losing our way, we -had to hire a punt to take us across the stream—I -suppose, the Wandle. Beautiful and -quiet, too, was the night when Philip scaled -the high railings into the grounds of a neighbouring -institution, climbed one of the tall elms of -its rookery—I could see him up against the -sky, bigger than any of the nests, in the topmost -boughs—and brought down the first egg. It -was the Tuesday before an early Easter, a clear -blue, soft day which drove clean out of our -minds all thought of fog, frost, and rain, past -or to come. Mr Stodham had come into the -yard of Abercorran House on the way to his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_284"></a>[284]</span> -office, as I had on my way to school. Finding -Aurelius sitting in the sun with Ladas, he said -in his genial, nervous way: “That’s right. -You are making the best of a fine day. Goodness -knows what it will be like to-morrow.” -“And Goodness cares,” said Aurelius, almost -angrily, “I don’t.” “Sorry, sorry,” said Mr -Stodham, hastily lighting his pipe. “All -right,” said Aurelius, “but if you care about -to-morrow, I don’t believe you really care about -to-day. You are one of those people, who say -that if it is not always fine, or fine when they -want it, they don’t care if it is never fine, and -be damned to it, say they. And yet they -don’t like bad weather so well as I do, or as -Jessie does. Now, rain, when it ought not to -be raining, makes Jessie angry, and if the day -were a man or woman she would come to terms -with it, but it isn’t, and what is more, Jessie -rapidly gets sick of being angry, and as likely -as not she sings ‘Blow away the morning dew,’ -and finds that she likes the rain. She has been -listening to the talk about rain by persons who -want to save Day and Martin. I prefer Betty -Martin.... Do you know, Arthur tells me -the house martins will soon be here?” We -looked up together to see if it was a martin<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_285"></a>[285]</span> -that both of us had heard, or seemed to hear, -overhead, but, if it was, it was invisible.</p> - -<p>Every year such days came—any time in -Lent, or even before. I take it for granted that, -as an historical fact, they were followed, as -they have been in the twentieth century, by -fog, frost, mists, drizzle, rain, sleet, snow, east -wind, and north wind, and I know very well -that we resented these things. But we loved -the sun. We strove to it in imagination through -the bad weather, believing in every kind of -illusory hint that the rain was going to stop, -and so on. Moreover rain had its merits. For -example, on a Sunday, it kept the roads nearly -as quiet as on a week day, and we could have -Our Country, or Richmond Park, or Wimbledon -Common, all to ourselves. Then, again, what -a thing it was to return wet, with a rainy brightness -in your eyes, to change rapidly, to run -round to Abercorran House, and find Philip -and Ann expecting you in the kitchen, with a -gooseberry tart, currant tart, raspberry tart, -plum tart, blackberry tart, cranberry and apple -tart, apple tart, according to season; and mere -jam or syrup tart in the blank periods. My -love of mud also I trace to that age, because -Philip and I could escape all company by turn<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_286"></a>[286]</span>ing -out of a first class road into the black -mash of a lane. If we met anyone there, it -was a carter contending with the mud, a tramp -sitting between the bank and a fire, or a filthy -bird-catcher beyond the hedge.</p> - -<p>If the lane was both muddy and new to us, -and we two, Philip and I, turned into it, there -was nothing which we should have thought out -of its power to present in half a mile or so, -nothing which it would have overmuch astonished -us by presenting. It might have been a Gypsy -camp, it might have been the terrestrial Paradise -of Sheddad the son of Ad—we should have -fitted either into our scheme of the universe. -Not that we were <i>blasé</i>; for every new thrush’s -egg in the season had a new charm for us. Not -that we had been flightily corrupted by fairy -tales and marvels. No: the reason was that -we only regarded as impossible such things as -a score of 2000 in first class cricket, an air ship, -or the like; and the class of improbabilities did -not exist for us. Nor was this all. We were -not merely ready to welcome strange things -when we had walked half a mile up a lane and -met no man, but we were in a gracious condition -for receiving whatever might fall to us. -We did not go in search of miracles, we invited<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_287"></a>[287]</span> -them to come to us. What was familiar to -others was never, on that account, tedious or -contemptible to us. I remember that when -Philip and I first made our way through London -to a shop which was depicted in an advertisement, -in spite of the crowds on either hand all -along our route, in spite of the full directions of -our elders, we were as much elated by our -achievement as if it had been an arduous discovery -made after a journey in a desert. In our -elation there was some suspicion that our -experience had been secret, adventurous, and -unique. As to the crowd, we glided through -it as angels might. This building, expected -by us and known to all, astonished us as -much as the walls of Sheddad the son of Ad -unexpectedly towering would have done.</p> - -<p>Sometimes in our rare London travels we had -a glimpse of a side street, a row of silent houses -all combined as it were into one gray palace, -a dark doorway, a gorgeous window, a surprising -man disappearing.... We looked, -and though we never said so, we believed that -we alone had seen these things, that they had -never been seen before. We should not have -expected to see them there if we went again. -Many and many a time have we looked, have<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_288"></a>[288]</span> -I alone in more recent years looked, for certain -things thus revealed to us in passing. Either -it happened that the thing was different from -what it had once been, or it had disappeared -altogether.</p> - -<p>Now and then venturing down a few side -streets where the system was rectangular and -incapable of deceiving, we came on a church full -of sound or gloomily silent—I do not know -how to describe the mingled calm and pride in -the minds of the discoverers. Some of the -very quiet, apparently uninhabited courts, for -example, made us feel that corners of London -had been deserted and forgotten, that anyone -could hide away there, living in secrecy as in -a grave. Knowing how we ourselves, walking -or talking together, grew oblivious of all things -that were not within our brains, or vividly and -desirably before our eyes, feeling ourselves -isolated in proud delight, deserted and forgotten -of the multitude who were not us, we imagined, -I suppose, that houses and other things could -have a similar experience, or could share it with -us, were we to seek refuge there like Morgan -in his mountain tower. The crowd passing -and surrounding us consisted of beings unlike -us, incapable of our isolation or delight: the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_289"></a>[289]</span> -retired houses whispering in quiet alleys must -be the haunt of spirits unlike the crowd and -more like us, or, if not, at least they must be -waiting in readiness for such. I recognised -in them something that linked them to Abercorran -House and distinguished them from -Brockenhurst.</p> - -<p>Had these favoured houses been outwardly -as remarkable as they were in spirit they might -have pleased us more, but I am not certain. Philip -had his house with the windows that were as -the days of the year. But I came only once -near to seeing, with outward eyes, such a house -as perhaps we desired without knowing it. -Suddenly, over the tops of the third or fourth -and final ridge of roofs, visible a quarter of a -mile away from one of the windows at Abercorran -House, much taller than any of the -throng of houses and clear in the sky over -them, I saw a castle on a high rock. It resembled -St Michael’s Mount, only the rock was -giddier and had a narrower summit, and the -castle’s three clustered round towers of unequal -height stood up above it like three fingers above -a hand. When I pointed it out to Philip he -gave one dark, rapid glance as of mysterious -understanding, and looked at me, saying slowly:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_290"></a>[290]</span></p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘A portal as of shadowy adamant</div> - <div class="verse indent3">Stands yawning on the highway of the life</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Which we all tread, a cavern huge and gaunt;</div> - <div class="verse indent3">Around it rages an unceasing strife</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Of shadows, like the restless clouds that haunt</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The gap of some cleft mountain, lifted high</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Into the whirlwind of the upper sky.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And many pass it by with careless tread,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Not knowing that a shadowy....’</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">A shadowy <i>what</i>, Arthur? At any rate that is -the place.”</p> - -<p>In those days, Philip was beginning to love -Shelley more than he loved Aurelius or me.</p> - -<p>I had not seen that pile before. With little -trouble I could have located it almost exactly: -I might have known that the particular street -had no room for a sublimer St Michael’s Mount. -If we passed the spot during the next few days -we made no use of the evidence against the -tower, which satisfied us in varying degrees -until in process of time it took its place among -the other chimney clusters of our horizon. -I was not disillusioned as to this piece of fancy’s -architecture, nor was I thereafter any more -inclined to take a surveyor’s view of the surface -of the earth. Stranger things, probably, than -St Michael’s Mount have been thought and done -in that street: we did not know it, but our<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_291"></a>[291]</span> -eyes accepted this symbol of them with gladness, -as in the course of nature. Not much less -fantastic was our world than the one called up -by lights seen far off before a traveller in a -foreign and a dark, wild land.</p> - -<p>Therefore Spring at Lydiard Constantine was -to Philip and me more than a portion of a -regular renascence of Nature. It was not an -old country marvellously at length arraying -itself after an old custom, but an invasion of the -old as violent as our suburban St Michael’s -Mount. It was as if the black, old, silent -earth had begun to sing as sweet as when Jessie -sang unexpectedly “Blow away the morning -dew.” It was not a laborious, orderly transformation, -but a wild, divine caprice. We -supposed that it would endure for ever, though -it might (as I see now) have turned in one -night to Winter. But it did not.</p> - -<p>That Spring was a poet’s Spring. “Remember -this Spring,” wrote Aurelius in a letter, -“then you will know what a poet means -when he says <i>Spring</i>.” Mr Stodham, who was -not a poet, but wrote verse passionately, was -bewildered by it, and could no longer be -kept from exposing his lines. He called the -Spring both fiercely joyous, and melancholy.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_292"></a>[292]</span> -He addressed it as a girl, and sometimes as a -thousand gods. He said that it was as young -as the dew-drop freshly globed on the grass tip, -and also as old as the wind. He proclaimed -that it had conquered the earth, and that it -was as fleeting as a poppy. He praised it as -golden, as azure, as green, as snow-white, as -chill and balmy, as bright and dim, as swift and -languid, as kindly and cruel, as true and fickle. -Yet he certainly told an infinitely small part of -the truth concerning that Spring. It is memorable -to me chiefly on account of a great poet.</p> - -<p>For a day or two, at Lydiard Constantine, -Philip roamed with me up and down hedgerows, -through copses, around pools, as he had done in -other Aprils, but though he found many nests -he took not one egg, not even a thrush’s egg -that was pure white and would have been unique -in his collection, or in mine; neither was I -allowed to take it. Moreover, after the first two -or three days he only came reluctantly—found -hardly any nests—quarrelled furiously with the -most faithful of the Lydiard boys for killing a -thrush (though it was a good shot) with a -catapult. He now went about muttering unintelligible -things in a voice like a clergyman. -He pushed through a copse saying magnificently:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_293"></a>[293]</span></p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Unfathomable sea whose waves are years.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">He answered an ordinary question by Aunt -Rachel with:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Away, away, from men and towns,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">To the wild wood and the downs.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">Tears stood in his eyes while he exclaimed:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Grief made the young Spring wild, and she threw down</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Her kindling buds, as if she Autumn were,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Or they dead leaves.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">Like a somnambulist he paced along, chanting:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Earth, Ocean, Air, beloved brotherhood....”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">The sight of a solitary cottage would draw from -him those lines beginning:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“A portal as of shadowy adamant....”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">Over and over again, in a voice somewhere -between that of Irving and a sheep, he repeated:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“From what Hyrcanian glen or frozen hill,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Or piny promontory of the Arctic main,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Or utmost islet inaccessible....”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">With a frenzy as of one who suffered wounds, -insults, hunger and thirst and pecuniary loss, -for Liberty’s sweet sake, he cried out to the -myriad emerald leaves:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_294"></a>[294]</span></p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Oh, that the wise from their bright minds would kindle</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Such lamps within the dome of this dim world,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That the pale name of <i>Priest</i> might shrink and dwindle</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Into the <i>Hell</i> from which it first was hurled....”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">He used to say to me, falling from the heights -of recitation:</p> - -<p>“Shelley lived in the time of the Duke of -Wellington. He was the son of a rich old -baronet in Sussex, but he had nothing to do -with his parents as soon as he could escape from -them. He wrote the greatest lyrics that ever -were—that is, songs not meant to be sung, and -no musician could write good enough music for -them, either. He was tall, and brave, and -gentle. He feared no man, and he almost -loved death. He was beautiful. His hair was -long, and curled, and had been nearly black, -but it was going grey when he died. He was -drowned in the Mediterranean at thirty. The -other poets burnt his body on the sea-shore, -but one of them saved the heart and buried -it at Rome with the words on the stone above -it, <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Cor cordium</i>, Heart of hearts. It is not right, -it is not right....”</p> - -<p>He would mutter, “It is not right,” but what -he meant I could not tell, unless he was thus—seventy -years late—impatiently indignant at<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_295"></a>[295]</span> -the passing of Shelley out of this earth. As -likely as not he would forget his indignation, -if such it was, by whispering—but not to me—with -honied milky accents, as of one whose feet -would refuse to crush a toad or bruise a flower:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Thou Friend, whose presence on my wintry heart</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Fell like bright Spring upon some herbless plain,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">How beautiful and calm and free thou wert</div> - <div class="verse indent2">In thy young wisdom, when the mortal chain</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Of custom thou didst burst and rend in twain,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And walk as free as light the clouds among,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Which many an envious slave then breath’d in vain</div> - <div class="verse indent0">From his dim dungeon, and my spirit sprung</div> - <div class="verse indent0">To meet thee from the woes which had begirt it long....”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">From Philip’s tone as he continued the poem, -it might have been supposed that he, too, had -a young and unloved wife, a rebellious father, -a sweet-heart ready to fly with him in the -manner suggested by some other lines which he -uttered with conviction:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“A ship is floating in the harbour now,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">A wind is hovering o’er the mountain’s brow;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">There is a path on the sea’s azure floor,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">No keel has ever ploughed the path before;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The halcyons brood around the foamless isles;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The treacherous ocean has forsworn its wiles;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The merry mariners are bold and free:</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Say, my heart’s sister, wilt thou sail with me?”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">I have beside me the book which taught<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_296"></a>[296]</span> -Philip this sad bliss, this wild wisdom. The -fly-leaves are entirely covered by copies in -his hand-writing of the best-loved poems and -passages. Between some pages are still the -scentless skeletons of flowers and leaves—still -more pages bear the stains left by other flowers -and leaves—plucked in that spring at Lydiard -Constantine. The gilding of the covers for the -most part is worn smoothly out; the edges are -frayed, the corners broken. Thus the book -seems less the work of Shelley than of Philip. -It embalms that Spring. Yet why do I say embalmed? -It is not dead. It lives while I live -and can respond to the incantation of one of the -poems in this little book, beginning:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Life of Life, thy lips enkindle,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">With their love the breath between them....”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">When I first heard them from Philip, Spring -was thronging the land with delicious odours, -colours, and sounds. I knew how nothing -came, yet it was a sweet and natural coming -rather than magic—a term then of too narrow -application. As nearly as possible I step back -those twenty years, and see the beech leaves -under the white clouds in the blue and hear -the wood wren amongst them, whenever by<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_297"></a>[297]</span> -some chance or necessity I meet that incantation: -“Life of Life, thy lips enkindle,” and I -do not understand them any more than I do -the Spring. Both have the power of magic....</p> - -<p>Not magical, but enchanted away from -solidity, seems now that life at Abercorran -House, where Jessie, Ann, Aurelius, and the -rest, and the dogs, and the pigeons, sat or -played in the sun, I suppose, without us and -Shelley, throughout that April. There never -was again such another Spring, because those -that followed lacked Philip. He fell ill and -stayed on at Lydiard Constantine to be nursed -by my Aunt Rachel, while I went back to read -about the Hanseatic League, Clodia (the Lesbia -of Catullus), and other phantoms that had for -me no existence except in certain printed pages -which I would gladly have abolished. With -Philip I might have come to care about the -Hansa, and undoubtedly about Clodia; but -before I had done with them, before the cuckoos -of that poet’s Spring were silent, he was buried -at Lydiard Constantine.</p> - -<p>At this point the people at Abercorran House—even -Jessie and Aurelius—and the dogs that -stretched out in deathlike blessedness under -the sun, and the pigeons that courted and were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_298"></a>[298]</span> -courted in the yard and on the roof, all suddenly -retreat from me when I come to that Spring -in memory; a haze of ghostly, shimmering -silver veils them; without Philip they are as -people in a story whose existence I cannot prove. -The very house has gone. The elms of the -Wilderness have made coffins, if they were not -too old. Where is the pond and its lilies? -They are no dimmer than the spirits of men -and children. But there is always Ann. When -“Life of Life” is eclipsed and Spring forgotten, -Ann is still in Abercorran Street. I do not -think she sees those dim hazed spirits of men -and children, dogs and pigeons. Jessie, she -tells me, is now a great lady, but rides like the -wind. Roland never leaves Caermarthenshire -except after a fox. Jack has gone to Canada -and will stay. Lewis is something on a ship. -Harry owns sheep by thousands, and rents a -mighty mountain, and has as many sons as -brothers, and the same number of daughters, -who have come to the point of resembling Jessie: -so says Ann, who has a hundred photographs. -Mr Morgan is back at Abercorran. When -good fortune returned to the Morgans the whole -family went there for a time, leaving Ann -behind until the house should be let. She<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_299"></a>[299]</span> -stayed a year. The family began to recover -in the country, and to scatter. Jessie married -and Jack left England within the year. Ann -became a housekeeper first to the new tenant of -Abercorran House, afterwards to Mr Jones at -Abercorran Street. Otherwise I should not -have written down these memories of the Morgans -and their friends, men, dogs, and pigeons, and -of the sunshine caught by the yard of Abercorran -House in those days, and of Our Country, and -of that Spring and the “Life of Life” which -live, and can only perish, together. Ann says -there is another world. “Not a better,” she -adds firmly. “It would be blasphemous to -suppose that God ever made any but the best of -worlds—not a better, but a different one, suitable -for different people than we are now, you understand, -not better, for that is impossible, say I, -who have lived in Abercorran—town, house, and -street—these sixty years—there is not a better -world.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_300"></a>[300]</span></p> - -<div class="p4 center"> -PRINTED BY<br /> -TURNBULL AND SPEARS,<br /> -EDINBURGH<br /> -</div> - -<hr class="tb" /> - - -<div class="footnotes"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="FOOTNOTE">FOOTNOTE</h2> - - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> i.e. <i>Hey-derry-down</i>, or <i>Upsa-daisy-dando</i>.</p></div> - - -</div> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<div class="transnote"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="Transcribers_Note">Transcriber's Note</h2> - - -<p class="noindent">The following apparent errors have been corrected:</p> -<ul> - -<li>p. 25 "fed the pigons she" changed to "fed the pigeons she"</li> - -<li>p. 56 "they pased in deep water" changed to "they passed in deep water"</li> - -<li>p. 68 "rounds islands of ash" changed to "round islands of ash"</li> - -<li>p. 120 "time-worm black bureau" changed to "time-worn black bureau"</li> - -<li>p. 155 "chief faculty. and there" changed to "chief faculty, and there"</li> - -<li>p. 172 "“More air,” he shouted," changed to "“More air,” he shouted."</li> - -<li>p. 283 "quiet, says the diary." changed to "quiet, says the diary.”"</li> -</ul> - - -<p class="noindent">Archaic or inconsistent language has otherwise been kept as printed.</p> -</div> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Happy-go-lucky Morgans, by Edward Thomas - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HAPPY-GO-LUCKY MORGANS *** - -***** This file should be named 63268-h.htm or 63268-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/2/6/63268/ - -Produced by Henry Flower and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/63268-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/63268-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b4d185d..0000000 --- a/old/63268-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63268-h/images/titlepage.jpg b/old/63268-h/images/titlepage.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9ee0c18..0000000 --- a/old/63268-h/images/titlepage.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63268-h/images/zill_a002a.jpg b/old/63268-h/images/zill_a002a.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 19fcb6c..0000000 --- a/old/63268-h/images/zill_a002a.jpg +++ /dev/null |
